they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o obscure_a and_o impenetrable_a kind_n yet_o paganism_n in_o general_n have_v very_o considerable_a notice_n of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o oppose_v atheism_n and_o assert_v providence_n take_v no_o small_a care_n to_o set_v off_o divine_a love_n or_o the_o necessary_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o creature_n good_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a doctor_n nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_v saint_n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o st._n peter_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n find_v god_n goodness_n exert_v to_o his_o creature_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o draw_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n among_o other_o apprehension_n pagan_n have_v of_o god_n that_o of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v very_o considerable_a they_o who_o ascribe_v perfection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v what_o perfection_n mean_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o necessary_o infinite_o pure_a for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n be_v impassable_a they_o prove_v he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n ill_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o have_v these_o notion_n of_o god_n immense_a purity_n so_o they_o have_v as_o quick_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lament_v it_o with_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v lament_v his_o own_o corruption_n hence_o that_o ingenious_a platonist_n maximus_n tyrius_n acknowledge_v 26._o dissert_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n from_o all_o those_o perplexity_n it_o meet_v with_o especial_o be_v while_n in_o this_o life_n involve_v in_o many_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n and_o always_o miserable_o weary_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o occur_v mischief_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o good_a who_o can_v live_v without_o offence_n or_o without_o fault_n but_o man_n may_v live_v easy_o enough_o without_o fault_n do_v not_o the_o general_a depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n prevent_v it_o for_o of_o what_o be_v good_a nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v but_o though_o this_o purity_n in_o god_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n must_v necessary_o put_v god_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o man_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n at_o first_o both_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n he_o be_v so_o still_o as_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o infection_n it_o may_v be_v fatal_a and_o almost_o universal_a so_o man_n owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n still_o as_o he_o that_o be_v my_o slave_n when_o perfect_a and_o in_o health_n be_v not_o therefore_o set_v free_a of_o course_n because_o he_o be_v sickly_a or_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o when_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o now_o because_o he_o be_v distract_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o duty_n the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o do_v so_o by_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o a_o son_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n when_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v please_v and_o when_o himself_o have_v real_o offend_v he_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o relation_n be_v necessary_o on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a since_o by_o its_o failure_n he_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o on_o god_n part_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o therefore_o that_o right_o understand_v humane_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o believe_v he_o owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v must_v conclude_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o positive_a rule_n or_o method_n whereby_o to_o manage_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o that_o rectitude_n of_o faculty_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o heathen_n have_v be_v very_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o now_o for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o just_o as_o reasonable_a as_o necessary_a and_o as_o obligatory_a now_o as_o ever_o yet_o if_o man_n have_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o what_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o compleatness_n of_o nature_n law_n signify_v to_o they_o as_o though_o i_o be_o blind_a the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n as_o bright_a and_o clear_a as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o i_o see_v never_o the_o more_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n complaint_n that_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o foâ—_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n ware_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n the_o same_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o medea_n in_o the_o poet_n when_o meditate_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a revenge_n she_o design_v on_o her_o husband_n jason_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la now_o let_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o admirable_a which_o way_n can_v a_o man_n thus_o distract_v within_o compose_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o take_v a_o fair_a view_n of_o that_o law_n or_o be_v enough_o himself_o to_o practice_v upon_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v real_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a to_o be_v trace_v through_o a_o thousand_o dark_a and_o perplex_v labyrinth_n which_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o now_o fix_v to_o travel_v through_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v man_n want_n and_o to_o give_v he_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v yet_o his_o duty_n he_o again_o who_o have_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o immense_a goodness_n in_o god_n will_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a his_o refusal_n to_o give_v man_n a_o law_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o such_o goodness_n for_o while_o no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o all_o cavil_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o only_o as_o sinner_n against_o some_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o christian_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n must_v be_v some_o such_o law_n as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v real_o capable_a of_o know_v as_o our_o justiciaries_n punish_v the_o most_o ignorant_a clown_n when_o they_o break_v our_o law_n though_o perhaps_o the_o suffer_a person_n never_o know_v of_o those_o law_n and_o yet_o very_o just_o because_o there_o be_v such_o law_n real_o extant_a and_o in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o inquire_v after_o those_o law_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v penal_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v those_o who_o keep_v such_o law_n and_o will_v encourage_v they_o by_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o law_n propound_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o exact_a obedience_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o strong_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ancient_a pagan_n that_o it_o set_v their_o philosopher_n at_o work_n to_o read_v lecture_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o all_o people_n declare_v previous_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o law_n for_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v almost_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a influence_n upon_o they_o though_o their_o priest_n and_o fortune-teller_n do_v it_o with_o more_o applause_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o empedocles_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o no_o ill_a policy_n to_o teach_v his_o
so_o to_o believe_v also_o in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v reasonable_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v too_o that_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o as_o a_o proposition_n may_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v so_o so_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o idolater_n for_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a while_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n acquit_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o idolatry_n in_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n though_o that_o god_n unknown_a to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v easy_o avoid_v where_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n if_o we_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n or_o hyperbole_n or_o foreign_a relation_n in_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o interpretation_n give_v the_o clear_a reason_n and_o strong_a emphasis_n to_o his_o follow_a rule_n 21._o v._o 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o then_o our_o lord_n design_n be_v to_o procure_v man_n everlasting_a salvation_n a_o right_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o on_o which_o eternal_a life_n depend_v can_v be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n and_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o declare_a will_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o respect_v due_a to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o those_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o creator_n can_v miss_v his_o purpose_n or_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o he_o who_o by_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n make_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a rational_a can_v easy_o incur_v any_o extraordinary_a danger_n though_o without_o so_o do_v he_o may_v incur_v a_o fatal_a hazard_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o a_o direct_a discourse_n on_o that_o particular_a where_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o full_o consider_v have_v conclude_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o world_n general_a vogue_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o mystery_n great_a and_o obscure_a be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o render_v it_o venerable_a among_o conceit_a and_o presume_a disputant_n it_o can_v be_v unuseful_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o humane_a eye_n clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o god_n manifest_v himself_o a_o thousand_o several_a way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n where_o his_o truth_n justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o diligent_a observer_n yet_o all_o these_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o give_v we_o a_o very_a fair_a idea_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o conduce_v little_a to_o humane_a happiness_n while_o man_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_o degenerate_a from_o that_o original_a excellency_n they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o as_o such_o who_o have_v extreme_o abuse_v all_o those_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o restrain_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o make_v they_o submissive_a to_o a_o superior_a law_n such_o reflection_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a state_n fit_a subject_n for_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o of_o themselves_o whole_o incapable_a of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o retrieve_v forfeit_v happiness_n and_o upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o powerful_a revenger_n of_o who_o they_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v it_o and_o punish_v those_o to_o extremity_n who_o have_v not_o due_o improve_v those_o overture_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o visible_a work_n what_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v wish_v for_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conjecture_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v immediate_o to_o execution_n will_v be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_n so_o will_v almost_o despair_a wretched_a sinful_a man_n do_v wish_v for_o some_o proportionable_a power_n to_o interpose_v between_o himself_o and_o vengeance_n but_o such_o a_o power_n only_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n only_o by_o such_o a_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n anger_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o man_n here_o humane_a conception_n be_v entire_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o universal_a imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o plain_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n they_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v not_o create_v be_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n though_o strengthen_v by_o divine_a assistance_n nay_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pure_a and_o happy_a spirit_n who_o attend_v on_o celestial_a ministration_n that_o can_v stem_v that_o prodigious_a tide_n of_o immense_a wrath_n therefore_o god_n himself_o must_v interpose_v but_o how_o infinity_o shall_v be_v confine_v how_o he_o who_o grasp_v the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v stoop_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affront_v his_o goodness_n before_o how_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o assume_v humanity_n the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o peace_n be_v mystery_n too_o great_a for_o man_n to_o fathom_n and_o hope_n too_o large_a for_o guilty_a soul_n to_o please_v themselves_o with_o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a to_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o redeem_a be_v come_v when_o he_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v 5._o isay_n 63.4_o 5._o and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v than_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o in_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v inevitable_o run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o those_o burden_n and_o that_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v to_o stop_v the_o fatal_a final_a sentence_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v past_a god_n himself_o be_v so_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o great_a action_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
be_v so_o indisputable_o innocent_a again_o to_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vice_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o promote_a and_o recommend_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n carry_v the_o high_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n along_o with_o it_o if_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n and_o trespass_n upon_o humane_a law_n produce_v terrible_a convulsion_n of_o state_n and_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o political_a affair_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o live_v to_o see_v unaccountable_a instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o general_a affair_n and_o create_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mighty_o prejudice_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o natural_o excite_v god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o make_v he_o scatter_v vengeance_n every_o where_n it_o create_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a distrust_n and_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v like_o wolf_n or_o devil_n in_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o injury_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o wickedness_n so_o they_o be_v certain_a proof_n and_o indication_n of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o place_n or_o nation_n they_o show_v a_o general_a infection_n to_o have_v spread_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o such_o pernicious_a distemper_n employ_v himself_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o desirable_a work_n since_o he_o endeavour_v only_o to_o reconcile_v guilty_a nature_n to_o a_o incense_a god_n and_o waspish_a and_o ill_a humour_a man_n to_o one_o another_o a_o full_a and_o rigid_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o impudent_a vice_n may_v keep_v some_o under_o by_o its_o terror_n and_o make_v they_o at_o least_o seek_v the_o dark_a corner_n for_o the_o perpetrate_a of_o villainy_n but_o it_o represent_v not_o sin_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o its_o native_a ugliness_n nor_o give_v any_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v such_o or_o such_o a_o action_n out_o of_o their_o own_o arbitrariness_n to_o show_v their_o own_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o force_n may_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o pervert_v mind_n some_o strange_a gustos_fw-la of_o delight_n in_o find_v opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o which_o they_o conclude_v may_v be_v thing_n good_a enough_o notwithstanding_o such_o prohibition_n but_o when_o vice_n be_v delineate_v true_o by_o instructor_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v truth_n when_o they_o find_v sin_n decry_v by_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a argument_n more_o than_o by_o authority_n where_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o find_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n describe_v fair_o as_o it_o deserve_v recommend_v by_o earnest_n and_o gentle_a persuasive_n set_v out_o with_o all_o its_o circumstantial_a beauty_n discover_v in_o its_o happy_a effect_n with_o relation_n both_o to_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a influence_n when_o they_o see_v blessing_n shour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o all_o this_o only_a propound_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a goodness_n in_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o converse_n among_o man_n such_o observer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o choose_v the_o worst_a part_n they_o can_v pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o embrace_v evil_a not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o mistake_n and_o sub_fw-la specie_fw-la boni_fw-la since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n lie_v both_o unveil_v and_o naked_a before_o they_o or_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v resolute_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o will_v be_v so_o which_o put_v they_o easy_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o pity_n or_o of_o pardon_n but_o since_o devotion_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n be_v so_o exceed_o deprave_v and_o since_o the_o wise_a among_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o attempt_n for_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o measure_n to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o achievement_n from_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o person_n howsoever_o despicable_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n can_v reassume_v the_o forsake_a design_n and_o not_o only_o assume_v but_o apparent_o accomplish_v it_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o exact_o follow_v must_v necessary_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n when_o man_n observe_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o agree_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a method_n of_o do_v well_o and_o all_o concur_v still_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n of_o universal_a sanctity_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o undertaker_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n can_v effect_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o apparent_o effect_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o true_a man_n must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o generality_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n in_o their_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n always_o observe_v strange_a deficiency_n in_o humane_a reason_n whereby_o ancient_a wise_a man_n break_v into_o so_o many_o several_a division_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a whereas_o they_o find_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v down_o a_o fair_a project_n for_o pursuit_n of_o that_o but_o that_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o whole_a army_n of_o adversary_n and_o all_o project_n find_v absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o acquire_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v though_o it_o meet_v with_o adversary_n enough_o they_o be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o inval_n date_n its_o strength_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o juggle_a fair-tongued_a pharisee_n nor_o the_o absurd_a and_o ambitious_a saducee_n nor_o the_o wrangle_a sophister_n nor_o the_o sceptical_a or_o cunning_a philosopher_n nor_o the_o undermine_a heretic_n that_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o still_o grow_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v cruel_o assist_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rough_a mean_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v very_o considerable_a though_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n time_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o have_v much_o of_o the_o learned_a education_n of_o those_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n among_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o defend_v be_v high_o rational_a for_o keen_a adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n and_o sense_n will_v never_o have_v quit_v argument_n that_o have_v be_v strong_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o mere_a cant_fw-mi and_o impertinent_a jangle_n but_o indeed_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o the_o inquiry_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v real_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o humane_a happiness_n and_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a by_o which_o they_o confess_v somewhat_o lose_v and_o though_o possible_o to_o be_v retrieve_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o great_a difficulty_n imaginable_a there_o be_v no_o proposition_n make_v by_o any_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o attainment_n of_o that_o good_a but_o it_o be_v eager_o listen_v to_o and_o the_o probability_n on_o all_o side_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v careful_o consider_v christianity_n gain_v the_o victory_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o professor_n the_o most_o innocent_a who_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o punctual_a and_o who_o rule_v the_o most_o general_a intelligible_a and_o unquestionable_a pagan_n and_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a can_v not_o but_o see_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o extreme_o advance_v by_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v by_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o decry_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o very_o earnest_o its_o true_a the_o
our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
under_o inward_a and_o more_o mortal_a distemper_n show_v no_o forwardness_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o almighty_a hand_n when_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v the_o sluggard_n vineyard_n and_o show_v we_o the_o fence_n thereof_o break_v down_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o cover_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o the_o sluggard_n himself_o so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o cry_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v he_o characterize_v the_o general_a disposition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o hell_n overgrow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n unguarded_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o dull_a and_o stupefy_v under_o all_o their_o misery_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o general_a captivity_n of_o rational_a creature_n to_o vice_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o spiritless_a weakness_n they_o groan_v under_o when_o we_o see_v they_o lazy_a in_o their_o own_o near_a concern_v prejudice_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o deliverance_n pursue_v bubble_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a earnestness_n and_o imagine_v it_o their_o great_a interest_n to_o undo_v themselves_o we_o can_v well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v help_v the_o miserable_a or_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v or_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v free_a the_o chain_n and_o violence_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o the_o attempt_n of_o weakling_n in_o the_o case_n will_v but_o increase_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v by_o mighty_a work_n to_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n when_o those_o disciple_n return_v again_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n tell_v their_o master_n that_o even_o evil_a spirit_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n our_o saviour_n observe_v 10.18_o luke_n 10.18_o that_o he_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o height_n of_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a invest_v in_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o height_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o success_n he_o have_v former_o have_v for_o the_o gospel_n then_o preach_v set_v before_o man_n in_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o lay_v out_o the_o mean_n tend_v direct_o to_o that_o good_a it_o show_v man_n their_o frequent_a failures_n indeed_o but_o a_o infallible_a atonement_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o show_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ready_a to_o assist_v all_o their_o pious_a endeavour_n after_o happiness_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v effectual_o destroy_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v real_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v repeal_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o first_o for_o in_o all_o country_n the_o sanction_n and_o repeal_n of_o law_n require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n at_o least_o nay_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o annul_n of_o a_o law_n require_v much_o the_o great_a power_n thus_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o edictum_fw-la praetoris_fw-la or_o the_o praetor_n edict_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o obedience_n be_v absolute_o require_v to_o it_o only_o it_o may_v be_v rescind_v by_o a_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v indisputable_a both_o over_o the_o praetor_n and_o his_o law_n but_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o repeal_v a_o imperial_a rescript_n nor_o his_o own_o edict_n after_o a_o imperial_a confirmation_n thus_o god_n can_v vacate_v all_o humane_a law_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o law_n but_o those_o flow_n from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o vacate_v god_n law_n because_o man_n in_o his_o high_a state_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o derive_v from_o god_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o man_n a_o authority_n contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o or_o that_o shall_v interfere_v with_o it_o but_o among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o require_v a_o imperial_a power_n to_o repeal_v a_o imperial_a sanction_n so_o among_o ourselves_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n in_o parliament_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parallelism_n between_o both_o the_o make_n and_o disannul_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v altogether_o rational_a that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o originate_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v repeal_v by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o only_o by_o he_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o own_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o vacate_a that_o by_o one_o who_o appear_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v one_o great_a prejudice_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o day_n against_o christianity_n they_o be_v certain_a god_n give_v their_o law_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o god_n only_o can_v change_v or_o take_v it_o away_o they_o conclude_v as_o our_o socinian_n do_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o god_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o wicked_a for_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o law_n now_o if_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o knowledge_n a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o all_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o esteem_v by_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a fool_n and_o ignorant_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o ptolomey_n who_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a think_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n worth_n procure_v at_o a_o vast_a expense_n so_o he_o and_o several_a adjacent_a nation_n at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o term_n of_o confederacy_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o know_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o never_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o own_a it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o at_o first_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o any_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v immediate_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o they_o re-confirmed_a their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o so_o afterward_o they_o employ_v themselves_o earnest_o in_o vindicate_v that_o law_n from_o any_o aspersion_n which_o their_o enemy_n may_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v proselyte_n to_o that_o law_n from_o among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o body_n of_o law_n for_o a_o course_n of_o several_a age_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o their_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o particular_a injunction_n of_o a_o law_n that_o be_v extreme_o nice_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v such_o a_o law_n as_o in_o its_o ceremonial_a part_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o heavy_a yet_o necessary_a enough_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v the_o oblige_a force_n of_o this_o law_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o rebellion_n against_o it_o which_o they_o be_v
try_v he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o trial_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o discrepancy_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o think_v to_o cajole_v he_o into_o their_o snare_n by_o a_o most_o malicious_a compliment_n they_o give_v he_o indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a 22.16_o matth._n 22.16_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o character_n be_v real_o his_o due_n whatsoever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n can_v never_o fair_o go_v off_o from_o so_o remarkable_a a_o testimonial_a if_o then_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v so_o signal_o innocent_a he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o fit_a to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o this_o he_o careful_o do_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o all_o those_o law_n without_o exception_n according_a as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o after_o all_o then_o if_o he_o will_v real_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o his_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o those_o law_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v fulfil_v exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o that_o he_o who_o fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o how_o great_a a_o undertaker_n this_o require_v we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o understand_v now_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o moral_a as_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o uncorrupted_a nature_n or_o political_n as_o relate_v to_o their_o civil_a government_n or_o ceremonial_a as_o refer_v to_o their_o various_a religious_a rite_n both_o the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o adam_n have_v he_o retain_v his_o original_a innocence_n or_o whatsoever_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n can_v possible_o attain_v to_o now_o that_o such_o a_o complete_a obedience_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o some_o one_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o reasonable_a when_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o since_o man_n create_v in_o all_o that_o perfection_n his_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v yet_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v just_o expect_v from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n every_o way_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o that_o fall_n of_o his_o have_v necessary_o involve_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n attend_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v that_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a or_o be_v bless_v with_o those_o reward_n attend_v upon_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o that_o man_n from_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o mankind_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v complete_o make_v up_o that_o character_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o in_o innocence_n which_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o as_o he_o ought_v his_o whole_a posterity_n have_v be_v entire_o happy_a and_o yet_o that_o task_n be_v abundant_o great_a for_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o great_a parent_n for_o adam_n have_v no_o corruption_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o his_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v not_o impertinent_o question_v whether_o before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v sink_v into_o its_o utmost_a depravation_n nor_o will_v a_o allowance_n of_o that_o roman_a foolery_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v without_o any_o original_a sin_n or_o gild_n upon_o she_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v descend_v from_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n her_o freedom_n will_v not_o of_o consequence_n free_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v no_o way_n beyond_o other_o woman_n but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o her_o practical_a holiness_n our_o lord_n as_o descend_v from_o she_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n attend_v a_o body_n certain_o mortal_a for_o as_o for_o his_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o union_n of_o a_o mortal_a to_o a_o immortal_a be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o which_o superior_a be_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o refiner_n fire_n on_o gold_n or_o silver_n purify_n that_o otherwise_o corrupt_a body_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o that_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n and_o easy_a succumbency_n to_o temptation_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o coact_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v possible_o have_v produce_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a or_o a_o body_n without_o sin_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o sinful_a there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v attainable_a only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v it_o be_v as_o wage_n which_o he_o who_o faithful_o perform_v his_o work_n deserve_v and_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o injustice_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o do_v and_o live_v whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o do_v what_o be_v require_v he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v provide_v there_o be_v no_o circumstantial_a failure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n a_o just_a and_o rightful_a claim_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n propound_v and_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o deny_v the_o propose_a reward_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v complete_o perform_v the_o condition_n set_v before_o he_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o have_v have_v this_o proper_a claim_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o may_v just_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o can_v not_o without_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n have_v be_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o now_o expect_v be_v of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n have_v no_o proper_a or_o inherent_a right_n to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o without_o any_o performance_n of_o incumbent_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o eternal_o glorious_a inheritance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o infinite_a justice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o have_v true_o deserve_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o free_a give_v man_n such_o a_o inward_a ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o divine_a reveal_v will_n as_o by_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o original_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o
reveal_v and_o consequent_o comprehensible_a enough_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o certain_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o discourse_n and_o sense_n thus_o schlicktingius_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n oppose_v to_o meisner_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a 70._o schlicktin_n in_o meisner_n de_fw-fr trin._n etc._n etc._n p._n 70._o mysteria_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la revelata_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la captumque_fw-la transcendunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la cognosci_fw-la possint_fw-la divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n after_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v know_v without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a afterward_o than_o they_o be_v before_o wherefore_o humane_a reason_n may_v determine_v concern_v divine_a mystery_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o have_v first_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o our_o reason_n have_v pass_v a_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o always_o find_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v very_o true_a thus_o he._n elsewhere_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a sublime_a nature_n of_o those_o mystery_n 344._o disput._n pro_fw-la socino_n p._n 101._o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 1._o p._n 344._o and_o therefore_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o god_n word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n tantas_fw-la habemus_fw-la vires_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la we_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o crellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o much_o admire_v our_o own_o faculty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v we_o such_o or_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o ear_n hear_v it_o therefore_o by_o discourse_n we_o conclude_v that_o that_o truth_n stand_v so_o reveal_v there_o and_o our_o reason_n enable_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o or_o no._n but_o according_a to_o their_o acknowledgement_n wretched_a man_n involve_v in_o sin_n can_v with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o sense_n discover_v no_o remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n the_o more_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o the_o more_o plain_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v a_o be_v wise_a know_v and_o powerful_a to_o punish_v can_v rational_o expect_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n from_o one_o so_o offend_v mercy_n can_v take_v little_a place_n in_o man_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o can_v see_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v since_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n now_o have_v decree_v a_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o god_n decree_n be_v secret_a and_o indiscoverable_a as_o man_n can_v not_o natural_o feed_v himself_o with_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n that_o such_o a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o contrive_v how_o that_o remedy_n shall_v be_v effect_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o a_o offender_n shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n since_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v upon_o the_o mean_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v hitherto_o mysterious_a well_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a commiseration_n of_o humane_a weakness_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v somewhat_o comfortable_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o promise_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v though_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o calamity_n sin_n have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o god_n afterward_o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n inspire_v several_a holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o influence_v by_o he_o and_o they_o foretell_v man_n redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n here_o then_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o man_n before_o can_v not_o rational_o have_v hope_v for_o he_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v a_o mystery_n still_o nay_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n now_o more_o inscrutable_a than_o before_o can_v man_n give_v a_o reason_n or_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o soul_n why_o a_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n shall_v express_v such_o love_n or_o pity_n for_o those_o who_o have_v provoke_v he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o before_o and_o consequent_o have_v conclude_v that_o though_o they_o have_v incense_v god_n yet_o his_o wrath_n will_v certain_o be_v atone_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o revelation_n or_o after_o this_o revelation_n can_v man_n tell_v certain_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v they_o see_v he_o sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o all_o the_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n nay_o equal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o title_n and_o in_o his_o name_n sometime_o they_o see_v he_o character_v as_o very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n instead_o of_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n as_o one_o who_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o no_o beauty_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v nay_o despise_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n can_v common_a reason_n so_o easy_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o who_o these_o particular_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n shall_v meet_v if_o so_o what_o make_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o divine_a light_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what_o make_v they_o stumble_v so_o extreme_o at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o appear_v or_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v prophecy_n so_o seem_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a person_n utter_o desert_v by_o reason_n or_o grow_v brute_n on_o the_o sudden_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n one_o supreme_a be_v who_o manage_n all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o the_o socinian_o deny_v it_o nature_n and_o the_o various_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o for_o reason_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 1.19.20_o rom._n 1.19.20_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n this_o same_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v own_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o real_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v before_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o they_o as_o the_o forecited_a text_n inform_v we_o nay_o have_v not_o nature_n impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n some_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o read_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o they_o all_o the_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n will_v have_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a since_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o it_o concern_v god_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v interpret_v into_o a_o religious_a fiction_n contrive_v mere_o to_o get_v reputation_n to_o that_o book_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o pretend_a author_n but_o after_o nature_n and_o revelation_n have_v do_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o every_o thing_n
have_v no_o proper_a organ_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o innate_a reason_n by_o these_o unhappiness_n be_v all_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o sin_n have_v have_v any_o ill_a consequence_n at_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n suffer_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o can_v as_o real_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o reason_n teach_v every_o one_o who_o now_o advert_v serious_o to_o it_o to_o aim_v at_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n so_o have_v not_o sin_v cloud_v it_o strange_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o contrive_v by_o hell_n or_o its_o emissary_n can_v have_v baffle_v it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o our_o present_a incapacity_n to_o answer_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o tempter_n we_o be_v continual_o betray_v to_o sin_n reason_n in_o its_o height_n and_o purity_n will_v have_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v pervert_v suffer_v we_o unless_o prevent_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n to_o embrace_v ill_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o our_o rational_a faculty_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v on_o we_o oftentimes_o now_o entertain_v our_o capital_a adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o misprise_v vice_n for_o virtue_n falsehood_n for_o truth_n sophistry_n for_o solid_a argument_n novelty_n for_o antiquity_n superstition_n for_o devotion_n noise_n for_o sense_n interest_n for_o zeal_n confidence_n for_o great_a part_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v when_o we_o have_v a_o few_o lucid_a interval_n show_v we_o the_o extreme_a ridiculousness_n of_o those_o mistake_n and_o the_o ability_n which_o some_o have_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o betray_v their_o own_o be_v unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o general_n it_o be_v doubtless_o possible_a for_o some_o of_o excellent_a constitution_n to_o argue_v themselves_o into_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v again_o possible_a nay_o we_o see_v it_o too_o too_o common_a for_o man_n of_o delicate_a intellectual_n to_o pretend_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o so_o plausible_o as_o to_o get_v proselyte_n and_o to_o make_v abundance_n of_o room_n for_o horrid_a atheism_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o have_v proof_n real_o unanswerable_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o with_o who_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v deny_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n rational_o interpret_v and_o many_o well_o mean_v man_n think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o therefore_o close_o with_o they_o these_o opposition_n of_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n enjoy_v its_o original_a freedom_n and_o activity_n for_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n whole_o clear_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o stoop_v to_o mean_a art_n and_o trifle_a sophistry_n but_o we_o need_v indeed_o no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o on_o ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overlook_v the_o prodigious_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o adam_n as_o a_o know_a monarch_n give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o adam_n sow_v figleaf_n together_o to_o hide_v his_o nakedness_n from_o creature_n who_o some_o conclude_v irrational_a and_o fly_v to_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eden_n for_o a_o security_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n one_o argue_v excess_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o the_o extravagance_n of_o folly_n and_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n prove_v themselves_o dull_a and_o senseless_a who_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o reduce_v by_o he_o who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v so_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n find_v any_o impression_n of_o good_a make_v on_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o most_o forcible_a discourse_n whereas_o reason_n in_o its_o primitive_a glory_n can_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o conclude_v that_o humane_a reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v have_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o light_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o show_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n this_o we_o assert_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o real_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a reason_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a affect_v now_o if_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n the_o almighty_n power_n and_o godhead_n this_o evidence_n must_v be_v clear_a to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a than_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v natural_a evidence_n must_v still_o have_v that_o strength_n that_o those_o who_o by_o its_o conduct_n can_v find_v out_o a_o god_n and_o their_o general_a duty_n to_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n 27._o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o such_o topic_n if_o such_o observation_n have_v not_o real_o be_v enough_o to_o guide_v those_o who_o search_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o and_o here_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o act_v by_o very_o strange_a measure_n they_o conclude_v as_o before_o i_o observe_v from_o smalcius_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n unless_o we_o can_v full_o and_o clear_o comprehend_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v that_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o real_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n socinus_n himself_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o impress_v on_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n 2_o socin_n praelect_v theol._n c._n 2_o but_o will_v have_v that_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n to_o flow_v only_o from_o traditional_a knowledge_n or_o from_o revelation_n yet_o after_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o crellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o follower_n and_o defender_n go_v about_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la attributis_fw-la to_o demonstrate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o argue_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n such_o a_o demonstration_n be_v extreme_o impertinent_a socinus_n will_v prove_v his_o opinion_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o which_o be_v prefaced_a with_o that_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o man_n may_v by_o consider_v circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o never_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o ever_o own_o or_o practice_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o creature_n or_o servant_n to_o a_o supreme_a creator_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n now_o those_o st._n paul_n there_o reflect_v on_o be_v heathen_n in_o general_a who_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o rational_a discourse_n
yet_o out_o of_o a_o supine_n laziness_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o improve_v reason_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n fall_v to_o worship_v idol_n or_o to_o respect_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n yet_o even_o that_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o god_n existence_n since_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o adore_v several_a if_o he_o real_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o far_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o i_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o though_o my_o sense_n of_o his_o divinity_n may_v of_o itself_o be_v please_v to_o my_o maker_n yet_o if_o that_o sense_n have_v no_o operation_n upon_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n my_o continuance_n in_o sin_n must_v cancel_v all_o those_o advantage_n i_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v upon_o a_o inevitable_a conviction_n nor_o do_v scripture_n any_o where_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 14.1_o ps_n 10.4_o ps_n 14.1_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o all_o who_o thought_n god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o foolish_a body_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o wicked_a man_n even_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n existence_n may_v forget_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a best_a of_o man_n do_v so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n i._n e._n to_o wish_v hearty_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n caligula_n that_o roman_a emperor_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o supply_v the_o world_n defect_n by_o assume_v divinity_n to_o himself_o but_o caligula_n own_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convince_v when_o upon_o a_o thunder-storm_n he_o skulk_v into_o vault_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o angry_a superior_a and_o we_o have_v now_o a-days_o but_o too_o many_o atheistical_a wretch_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o prove_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o yet_o when_o death_n approach_v or_o some_o terrible_a distemper_n shake_v their_o body_n tremble_v at_o approach_a judgement_n submit_v to_o old_a innate_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n which_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o have_v stifle_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n who_o very_a be_v they_o former_o pretend_v to_o defy_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o real_o any_o nation_n discover_v who_o be_v whole_o without_o such_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o due_a contemplation_n of_o nature_n braslianan_n vid._n blavii_n atlant._n maj_o in_o america_n braslianan_n nay_o the_o very_a brasilian_n themselves_o to_o who_o story_n socinus_n refer_v we_o though_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a be_v not_o so_o whole_o atheistical_a but_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v geographer_n they_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o existence_n after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n a_o thought_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n and_o hence_o crellius_n well_o enough_o observe_v 3._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o attr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la sacri_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la existentium_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nos_fw-la vocant_fw-la ut_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la radios_fw-la in_o eye_n relucentes_fw-la &_o admirandarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la illis_fw-la impressa_fw-la lustremus_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o than_o once_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o various_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v in_o they_o and_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n power_n wonderful_o impress_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o body_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v we_o pursue_v the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n recommend_v by_o smalcius_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n if_o withal_o we_o observe_v what_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n assert_n that_o man_n be_v free_a will_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o conclude_v what_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o weaken_v than_o the_o will_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v not_o capable_a natural_o of_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n fair_o refer_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o god_n reveal_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o he_o and_o certain_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o even_o in_o primaeval_fw-fr purity_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n must_v be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o insufficient_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o comprehend_v every_o mystery_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o man_n salvation_n far_o if_o such_o as_o the_o brasilian_n or_o indian_n be_v real_o whole_o without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o that_o traditional_a knowledge_n may_v be_v wear_v out_o but_o as_o for_o divine_a revelation_n as_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n among_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o that_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v argument_n draw_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o world_n structure_n that_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o principle_n and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v real_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v those_o revelation_n will_v be_v demonstrable_a enough_o carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistram_fw-la submissurus_fw-la &_o prophetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la credas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n send_v nature_n as_o a_o mistress_n before_o design_v to_o assist_v it_o with_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o give_v credit_n to_o revelation_n therefore_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o school_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o disciplinary_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a monk_n anthony_n answer_v the_o inquisitive_a philosopher_n very_o well_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v live_v without_o book_n 23._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o book_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o existent_a thing_n a_o book_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o word_n of_o tully_n a_o heathen_a be_v more_o direct_o oppose_v to_o socinus_n 2._o de_fw-fr divination_n l._n 2._o esse_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aeternamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la suspiciendam_fw-la adorandámque_fw-la hominum_fw-la generi_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la mundi_fw-la ordoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la cogit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v by_o mankind_n the_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o curious_a order_n of_o celestial_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o confess_v if_o then_o a_o heathen_a by_o nature_n light_n can_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v show_v we_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o those_o decay_v it_o have_v undergo_v by_o sin_n for_o if_o that_o notion_n natural_o imbibe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n urge_v man_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o several_a method_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o notion_n enforce_v religion_n in_o general_n upon_o all_o mankind_n we_o conclude_v that_o humane_a reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_v when_o it_o apply_v itself_o industrious_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o god_n mere_o on_o general_a notion_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o industry_n certain_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o intention_n which_o at_o first_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a be_v make_v real_o
effectual_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o improver_n happiness_n humane_a reason_n no_o soon_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o that_o notion_n in_o enquiry_n after_o god_n nature_n it_o find_v itself_o lose_v in_o a_o vast_a abyss_n nothing_o but_o immense_a infinity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o faculty_n unquestionable_o finite_a and_o limit_v must_v of_o consequence_n confound_v it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o guide_n or_o director_n find_v out_o for_o it_o this_o make_v simonides_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_a poet_n a_o suavis_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteroâ—â—â—_n doctus_fw-la sapiensque_fw-la 27._o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o as_o tully_n call_v he_o a_o sweet_a poet_n but_o a_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a when_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n ask_v he_o what_o god_n be_v require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o day_n after_o hiero_n repeat_v his_o question_n he_o desn_v two_o day_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v still_o more_o and_o more_o time_n and_o hiero_n wonder_v ask_v he_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la quanto_fw-la inquit_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la considero_fw-la tanto_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la videtur_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o long_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o obscure_a i_o find_v it_o tully_n seem_v indeed_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o general_a scepticism_n but_o since_o he_o own_a a_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o nature_n it_o show_v his_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o carry_v he_o far_o it_o be_v socrates_n modesty_n which_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v only_o learn_v this_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v simonides_n prudence_n which_o make_v he_o own_o his_o ignorance_n in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o particular_a reason_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n how_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o that_o loss_n when_o he_o know_v his_o helpless_a condition_n though_o reason_n with_o all_o its_o argument_n can_v restore_v his_o eye_n reason_n can_v teach_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n who_o can_v see_v and_o will_v satisfy_v he_o how_o far_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o guide_n may_v repair_v his_o misfortune_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o find_v out_o a_o god_n yet_o show_v man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o covetous_a of_o knowledge_n hope_v â—y_a it_o â—o_o repair_v in_o sâ—me_a measure_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fâ—â—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—â—_n but_o follow_v its_o iâ—â—â—ation_n conâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o apprehend_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o one_o quâ—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n here_o than_o we_o must_v own_v 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—s_v call_v upon_o mankind_n so_o earnâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v and_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v the_o far_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o engagement_n and_o promise_n and_o consequent_o with_o goâ—'s_n veracity_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o rewâ—â—d_v with_o suitable_a assistance_n all_o such_o who_o accoâ—â—ing_v to_o their_o ability_n diligent_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o his_o readiness_n in_o the_o case_n he_o have_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o book_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a a_o due_a converse_n with_o such_o who_o have_v leisure_n and_o capacity_n to_o read_v and_o understâ—â—d_v they_o such_o read_n be_v useful_a even_o to_o inspire_v person_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14._o whence_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v as_o well_o as_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v contemn_v thirlestane_a learning_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v prejudice_v in_o his_o apostolical_a ability_n by_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n or_o by_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o read_v the_o poem_n of_o aratus_n or_o epimenides_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v comply_v with_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o acquire_a knowledge_n he_o commit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o weak_a may_v not_o complain_v the_o book_n be_v whole_o unintelligible_a nor_o the_o wise_a make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n contain_v there_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o improve_v his_o reason_n by_o read_v in_o search_n of_o book_n must_v act_v very_o irrational_o if_o he_o pretermit_v the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o converse_v with_o humane_a writing_n can_v but_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o so_o to_o examine_v a_o book_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o its_o author_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n he_o will_v read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o august_n title_n it_o bear_v and_o what_o real_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o when_o such_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o read_v it_o serious_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o he_o read_v yet_o his_o rational_a faculty_n must_v run_v very_o low_o if_o he_o find_v not_o more_o improvement_n of_o it_o there_o than_o in_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n for_o tarshish_n that_o when_o the_o storm_n send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n lay_v hard_o upon_o they_o the_o mariners_z in_o their_o fear_n call_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o general_a there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v but_o a_o multitude_n be_v adore_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n to_o address_v to_o 16._o jonah_n 1.4_o 5_o 9_o 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o jonah_n sensible_a of_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o vengeance_n which_o pursue_v it_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v he_o overboard_o and_o they_o though_o unwilling_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o before_o they_o will_v do_v a_o action_n so_o severe_a and_o extraordinary_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o find_v the_o storm_n to_o cease_v upon_o their_o prayer_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v vow_n thus_o pagan_a mariner_n grow_v a_o kind_n of_o convert_n to_o true_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n in_o consult_v scripture_n especial_o at_o first_o find_v their_o soul_n disturb_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o former_a ignorance_n and_o meet_v with_o advice_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n sufficient_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n promise_n of_o the_o true_a god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o assist_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o occur_v frequent_o too_o as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 69.32_o ps_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o wisdom_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 21._o prov._n 8.17_o 20_o 21._o i_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v their_o treasure_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o understanding_n and_o that_o more_o clear_a yet_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o reader_n of_o these_o promise_n though_o very_o dubious_a in_o himself_o before_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o send_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v these_o promise_n who_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o ignorant_a mariner_n before_o thus_o light_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v very_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o but_o extreme_o
he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o reason_n once_o come_v to_o use_v sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o happy_a infinite_o good_a infinite_o glorious_a it_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o use_v they_o as_o synonymous_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n i_o shall_v draw_v only_o a_o corollary_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o proceed_v we_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v humane_a reason_n that_o our_o obligation_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o who_o may_v have_v take_v from_o we_o whole_o that_o natural_a light_n because_o we_o have_v so_o extreme_o slight_v it_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o continue_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o right_o apply_v it_o may_v still_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v examine_v thing_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o adam_n first_o inquiry_n be_v accompany_v with_o our_o understanding_n be_v somewhat_o parallel_v to_o that_o earth_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v natural_o fertile_a before_o in_o good_a thing_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o only_a briar_n and_o thorn_n yet_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n from_o it_o still_o only_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v without_o any_o trouble_n before_o so_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a at_o first_o common_a occurrence_n need_v no_o deep_a meditation_n nor_o extraordinary_a passage_n any_o tedious_a study_n to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o our_o reason_n busy_v itself_o natural_o about_o trifle_n and_o only_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v itself_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n yet_o still_o it_o may_v move_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o it_o require_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o cultivate_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o even_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n too_o sometime_o it_o make_v conclusion_n only_o vain_a troublesome_a and_o miserable_o false_a this_o unhappiness_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n at_o first_o and_o its_o god_n unmerited_a goodness_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o make_v use_n of_o due_a mean_n distinguish_v in_o some_o measure_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n at_o least_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o goodness_n yet_o appear_v far_o in_o that_o where_o our_o decrepit_a reason_n fail_v he_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o modest_a and_o humble_a from_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n that_o our_o reason_n may_v have_v a_o subject_a profitable_a to_o employ_v itself_o upon_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o meditate_v on_o that_o word_n day_n and_o night_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v they_o with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o those_o who_o work_n in_o mine_n seek_v for_o the_o golden_a ore_n whereas_o he_o lay_v in_o his_o word_n several_a command_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o examine_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a these_o commandment_n therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v will_v be_v infinite_o satisfy_v in_o they_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o enter_v into_o argument_n high_o rational_a with_o mankind_n himself_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o see_v if_o discuss_v thing_n rational_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o fall_v upon_o that_o confession_n that_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n unequal_a when_o he_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v terrify_v with_o his_o judgement_n he_o appeal_v to_o humane_a reason_n still_o or_o that_o share_n of_o light_n which_o we_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o now_o he_o that_o will_v employ_v that_o light_n he_o have_v upon_o such_o noble_a subject_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o wicked_a principle_n before_o or_o puff_v up_o with_o self-conceit_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a any_o man_n rational_a faculty_n be_v the_o more_o pious_a he_o must_v be_v only_a man_n of_o very_a low_a ability_n can_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o heretic_n it_o be_v confess_v indeed_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o socinian_o in_o particular_a with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v pretend_v high_o to_o reason_n but_o they_o only_a shame_n we_o with_o fond_a pretence_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o sophistical_a and_o atheist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v fool_n and_o madman_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o flashy_a wit_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n but_o god_n who_o know_v before_o what_o artifices_fw-la hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v truth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n far_o in_o discover_v and_o baffle_v those_o cheat_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v fain_o put_v upon_o we_o wherein_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n general_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o that_o very_a word_n that_o in_o those_o doctrine_n where_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o difficulty_n those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o study_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o to_o which_o end_n our_o rational_a faculty_n carry_v we_o along_o in_o study_v the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o other_o author_n and_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o country_n to_o which_o any_o text_n refer_v reason_n go_v with_o we_o in_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n lay_v down_o in_o one_o place_n with_o those_o lay_v down_o in_o another_o in_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o such_o and_o such_o text_n their_o real_a dependence_n upon_o or_o direct_v consequence_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a consistency_n of_o opinion_n offer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o those_o positive_a truth_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n reason_n have_v here_o a_o large_a field_n to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o abjure_v that_o utter_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n pretend_v they_o will_v insist_v only_a on_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n maximus_n tell_v we_o well_o in_o the_o former_o cite_a discourse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o drive_v you_o from_o examine_v scripture_n too_o strict_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pry_v too_o narrow_o into_o secret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o maximi_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la athan._n t._n 2._o p._n 296._o but_o dissuade_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o error_n from_o thence_o where_o he_o take_v far_a notice_n how_o such_o person_n if_o they_o meet_v but_o with_o a_o word_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v sound_v favourable_o to_o their_o fancy_n they_o run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n or_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o own_o shallow_a gloss_n with_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n a_o humour_n that_o prevail_v with_o too_o many_o still_o who_o prefer_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinency_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o argue_v very_o pious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n when_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o mystery_n the_o great_a
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
world_n happiness_n which_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o it_o can_v never_o have_v pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o least_o garment_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o officiate_v in_o holy_a service_n which_o have_v not_o something_o mysterious_a in_o it_o i_o own_o these_o mystery_n be_v not_o like_o those_o wherein_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o deep_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v mystery_n still_o though_o of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v very_o far_o from_o dive_v into_o yet_o reason_n will_v have_v go_v a_o considerable_a way_n in_o teach_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n insinuate_v to_o they_o by_o such_o prescription_n all_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o jewish_a worship_n be_v render_v the_o more_o considerable_a by_o those_o never-failing_a oracle_n issue_v out_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o by_o prophet_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o frequent_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o prevail_a stranger_n those_o revelation_n which_o such_o prophet_n have_v extend_v particular_o to_o future_a event_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o real_o entangle_v the_o jew_n strange_o and_o they_o who_o among_o mystery_n reveal_v have_v unhappy_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o thing_n be_v uncapable_a at_o last_o of_o apply_v event_n to_o prophecy_n and_o so_o ruin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n themselves_o at_o first_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o time_n corrupt_v they_o and_o introduce_v ignorance_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o priest_n understand_v at_o first_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o thing_n they_o understand_v at_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n they_o be_v not_o to_o prostiture_n mystical_a matter_n to_o every_o common_a enquirer_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o teach_v god_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o humble_o seek_v for_o information_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deliver_v their_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o horeb_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o the_o stone-table_n his_o guard_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o cloud_n all_o day_n and_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n all_o night_n his_o glory_n shine_v at_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o particular_a occasion_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o deliver_v his_o will_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v peculiar_o between_o the_o cherubim_n his_o oracular_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o profound_a and_o inextricable_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o give_v any_o considerable_a account_n of_o they_o if_o among_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v so_o many_o matter_n of_o a_o mystical_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o their_o worship_n who_o have_v no_o assistance_n by_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o encumber_a with_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o gentile_a world_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n though_o positive_a and_o uncontrollable_a enough_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o acquire_v divine_a knowledge_n much_o more_o obscure_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o suit_v it_o with_o some_o circumstantial_a rite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a skill_n have_v a_o meaning_n but_o that_o meaning_n be_v very_o obscure_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n endeavour_v to_o make_v as_o deep_a impression_n as_o they_o can_v of_o religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o be_v concern_v with_o but_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o notorious_a obscurity_n of_o their_o public_a rite_n be_v very_o exact_o representative_a of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o inventor_n be_v much_o more_o so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o sense_n of_o true_a natural_a divinity_n be_v quick_o lose_v both_o among_o priest_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o hieroglyphical_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n raise_v from_o those_o hint_n they_o have_v take_v of_o man_n duty_n to_o the_o world_n creator_n from_o their_o converse_n with_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n that_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o considerable_o useful_a and_o instructive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o those_o seed_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o bear_v some_o fruit_n in_o ancient_a heathen_n have_v their_o original_n but_o when_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n take_v place_n among_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n destroy_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o nation_n without_o distinction_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o divinity_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o its_o character_n may_v be_v still_o remain_v among_o old_a pillar_n or_o obelisk_n and_o other_o ruin_n of_o their_o ancient_a magnificence_n but_o as_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o chinese_n writing_n be_v to_o a_o common_a labourer_n or_o the_o square_n of_o a_o circle_n to_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o mathematics_n all_o man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n acknowledge_v god_n universal_a sovereignty_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o live_a creature_n too_o very_o early_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 4._o gen_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i.e._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v since_o adam_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o motive_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o doubtless_o set_v they_o a_o example_n of_o so_o do_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n though_o observe_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o case_n give_v much_o the_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o action_n not_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a chance_n or_o a_o device_n mere_o humane_a but_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o a_o divine_a thought_n for_o whereas_o good_a man_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o live_v in_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o damn_v sin_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n something_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ransom_n or_o redemption_n price_n to_o procure_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o since_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n better_a or_o more_o valuable_a than_o their_o soul_n instead_o of_o they_o they_o sacrifice_v beast_n 10._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n and_o most_o significant_a of_o their_o apprehension_n where_o that_o reason_n give_v by_o eusebius_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n print_v among_o justin_n work_n and_o by_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n and_o by_o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n and_o his_o follower_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o cain_n and_o abel_n shall_v pitch_v on_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o abel_n particular_o of_o live_a creature_n viz._n their_o wisdom_n and_o near_a converse_n with_o heaven_n suit_v yet_o more_o exact_o with_o adam_n himself_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o imperfection_n and_o though_o we_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o reason_n to_o
be_v so_o cross_a to_o his_o own_o wish_n lest_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v rouse_v from_o their_o dead_a sleep_n by_o such_o irrational_a and_o damnable_a insinuation_n and_o so_o have_v see_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o god_n they_o worship_v yet_o neither_o can_v the_o more_o sagacious_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o typical_a or_o represent_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o complete_a purity_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o oppress_v they_o groan_v and_o long_v earnest_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o some_o mean_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o rise_v those_o frequent_a discourse_n of_o the_o god_n assume_v humane_a shape_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o though_o we_o find_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o poetical_a write_n yet_o unquestionable_o have_v its_o foundation_n from_o those_o account_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n as_o particular_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o jacob_n hence_o grow_v that_o prevail_a rumour_n about_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o a_o universal_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n to_o who_o all_o other_o monarch_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o bow_v and_o who_o by_o wonderful_a mean_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o too_o have_v a_o far_a confirmation_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o from_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a sibylline_a oracle_n not_o unknown_a to_o tully_n or_o virgil_n and_o from_o balaam_n prediction_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o jewish_a prophecy_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n will_v certain_o acquaint_v his_o own_o countryman_n with_o from_o who_o it_o quick_o may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o some_o or_o all_o these_o original_n arise_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o eastern_a sage_n who_o no_o soon_o see_v that_o prodigious_a star_n shine_v at_o noonday_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n be_v then_o rise_v but_o though_o man_n do_v general_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o yet_o how_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v how_o such_o prodigious_a but_o excellent_a effect_n shall_v ever_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o age_n a_o dark_a obscure_a unfathomable_a abyss_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n never_o offer_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o any_o because_o incomprehensible_a by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o mystery_n where_o clear_a have_v but_o a_o very_a indirect_a aspect_n to_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o expectation_n but_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n and_o prediction_n have_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n their_o prophet_n be_v more_o numerous_a their_o prophecy_n better_o attest_v and_o more_o common_o know_v and_o inquire_v into_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n all_o of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o consequent_o not_o one_o of_o they_o insignificant_a or_o superfluous_a till_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o and_z by_o who_o they_o be_v unridle_v and_o accomplish_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v mysterious_a still_o to_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n among_o they_o their_o prophecy_n though_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o yet_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o unable_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n how_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o typical_a sacrifice_n though_o of_o never_o so_o divine_a a_o institution_n by_o offer_v himself_o one_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o so_o shall_v real_o effect_v that_o mighty_a reconciliation_n which_o all_o other_o do_v but_o imperfect_o hint_n at_o they_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n can_v have_v be_v as_o by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o their_o absurd_a fancy_n about_o he_o appear_v when_o no_o other_o messiah_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o some_o powerful_a temporal_a prince_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n joshua_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o old_a have_v be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n they_o then_o lay_v under_o and_o once_o more_o to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n have_v know_v no_o religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n but_o what_o have_v have_v some_o circumstance_n and_o fundamental_o too_o not_o obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o by_o the_o unthinking_a vulgar_a or_o by_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a understanding_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o design_n if_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o that_o one_o principle_n that_o something_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o no_o mere_a humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v nay_o i_o may_v proceed_v far_o and_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o very_o sublime_a that_o even_o revelation_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o man_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n the_o shadow_n or_o reflex_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o far_o off_o comprehend_v his_o full_a glory_n as_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o their_o transfigure_v master_n they_o see_v a_o glorify_a body_n yet_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v what_o they_o see_v but_o by_o very_o weak_a resemblance_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o ecstasy_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o complete_o comprehend_v the_o felicity_n or_o glorious_a vision_n of_o that_o place_n than_o he_o can_v before_o since_o then_o natural_a reason_n lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v mystic_a truth_n and_o god_n lead_v his_o own_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o like_a from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o religion_n itself_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v mystery_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v mystery_n indeed_o i._n e._n because_o every_o little_a pretender_n to_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o declare_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n where_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v again_o examine_v these_o thing_n what_o sentiment_n man_n general_o have_v of_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n how_o far_o they_o have_v deprave_v or_o pervert_v those_o end_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n will_v appear_v afterward_o we_o inquire_v then_o what_o sentiment_n man_n general_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o if_o we_o will_v give_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v true_a a_o definition_n we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n kosri_n or_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o king_n of_o cosar_n and_o rabbi_n isaac_n sangar_n concern_v religion_n infer_v from_o a_o precedent_a discourse_n 234._o libri_fw-la cosri_fw-la pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 234._o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n i._n e._n they_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a worshipper_n but_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o deduction_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o that_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repute_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o genealogy_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o true_a and_o legal_a heir_n of_o david_n sacred_a family_n who_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a so_o it_o be_v very_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o find_v his_o action_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o history_n a_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o of_o inexpressible_a condescenstion_n and_o goodness_n we_o observe_v he_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o precarious_a or_o surreptitious_a power_n but_o by_o a_o real_o supreme_a inherent_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o accuse_v by_o jew_n condemn_v by_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o law_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n on_o mount_n calvary_n bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n raise_v again_o in_o a_o stupendous_a manner_n conversant_a among_o several_a person_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o admirer_n before_o talk_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o public_a view_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o humane_a eye_n this_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v recommend_v a_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n give_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o new_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o though_o the_o most_o welcome_a to_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o first_o divulger_n of_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o founder_n the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o old_a to_o render_v they_o more_o venerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o great_a benefactor_n from_o the_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o benefit_n confer_v on_o any_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o kind_a patron_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n confer_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o never_o can_v any_o such_o public_a benefactor_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n derive_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deduce_v his_o pedigree_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o assert_v not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o question_n to_o job_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o 7._o job_n 38.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o believer_n be_v style_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.2_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o again_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n as_o solomon_n of_o david_n or_o as_o we_o general_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o our_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n declare_v he_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a original_n for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o though_o man_n value_v great_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o discovery_n make_v they_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o disquisition_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o for_o how_o wretched_a a_o disappointment_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v big_a with_o the_o violent_a expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n bold_o publish_v to_o they_o that_o the_o expect_a saviour_n be_v real_o come_v and_o qualify_v suitable_o to_o those_o wonderful_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o shame_n or_o a_o imposture_n at_o last_o a_o bar-cozbi_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o a_o barcochab_n the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v rise_v in_o jacob_n as_o the_o unhappy_a jew_n be_v delude_v at_o last_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v for_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o afford_v such_o to_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n and_o original_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o effectual_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a doubt_n have_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v it_o high_o rational_a that_o those_o creature_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a bestow_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o repentance_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v he_o after_o all_o those_o glorious_a pretence_n be_v one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o impostor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n nor_o such_o frontless_a cheat_n as_o his_o apostle_n nor_o such_o abuse_v besotted_a bewitched_a creature_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v therefore_o to_o vindicate_v both_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n first_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n have_v what_o they_o publish_v be_v false_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quick_o confute_v by_o the_o interest_v jew_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v themselves_o expose_v under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o ingrateful_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o see_v themselves_o traduce_v as_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o vassal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n will_v certain_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o their_o slanderer_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v yet_o the_o jew_n never_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o jesus_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n though_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o be_v easy_o baffle_v and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v to_o confront_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o pretend_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o so_o to_o depretiate_v the_o messiah_n
reputation_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o inconceiveable_a that_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a man_n look_v upon_o general_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n shall_v resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o parcel_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v have_v confute_v and_o thereby_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a fury_n of_o a_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o so_o many_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_n can_v at_o such_o different_a time_n and_o such_o distant_a place_n agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o coherent_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o agreeable_o to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a these_o man_n do_v now_o in_o write_v a_o history_n of_o immediate_a transaction_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o fair_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o compile_v the_o story_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o time_n who_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o and_o a_o history_n so_o write_v that_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o age_n without_o reproof_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o authentic_a nor_o can_v any_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n attain_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o history_n be_v divine_a where_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o lay_v down_o so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n obvious_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a expectance_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o those_o best_a and_o fair_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o the_o history_n grow_v itself_o divine_a and_o prove_v itself_o dictate_v by_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o terrene_a defect_n such_o a_o history_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o appeal_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v such_o demonstration_n of_o inspiration_n with_o it_o where_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o declare_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o ancient_a record_n must_v necessary_o apprehend_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n be_v audible_a not_o only_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o matth._n 17.5_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o and_z john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o who_o commission_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v declare_v 34._o john_n 1.33_o 34._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v depend_v at_o all_o upon_o these_o declaration_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o acknowledge_a john_n the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o their_o never_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n as_o here_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n especial_o since_o nothing_o can_v represent_v they_o worse_o than_o relate_v such_o thing_n as_o truth_n and_o describe_v they_o as_o incredulous_a and_o refractory_a still_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o they_o give_v we_o this_o account_n concern_v voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o own_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o original_n too_o so_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n a_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o declaration_n refer_v to_o himself_o he_o mention_v that_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n now_o accomplish_v which_o title_n none_n assume_v nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o before_o himself_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o just_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.36_o john_n 10.36_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o world_n view_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o god_n since_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n can_v possible_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v upon_o ruin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v such_o on_o his_o errand_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v usurp_v great_a and_o improper_a title_n to_o themselves_o or_o who_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o dare_a falsehood_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a in_o think_v he_o deserve_v death_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o real_o he_o be_v not_o 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o no_o politic_n yet_o can_v fair_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o jew_n though_o very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o by_o so_o augu_v a_o name_n rail_v at_o he_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o challenge_v they_o if_o they_o can_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 8.46_o john_n 8.46_o to_o show_v any_o crime_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o a_o acquit_v silence_n they_o be_v excellent_a at_o general_n but_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o particular_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o quality_n as_o can_v be_v compatible_a only_o with_o one_o descend_v from_o heaven_n unclean_a spirit_n terrible_o sensible_a of_o his_o power_n frequent_o howsoever_o unwilling_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.11_o matth._n 8.29_o mar._n 3.11_o and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o own_o design_n have_v it_o not_o be_v truth_n nathanael_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a man_n upon_o discourse_n with_o he_o easy_o confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.49_o joh._n 1.49_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v how_o with_o one_o word_n jesus_n lay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n confess_v 14.33_o matt_n 14.33_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a power_n can_v not_o quell_v the_o loud_a and_o violent_a storm_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v easy_o allay_v their_o fury_n the_o roman_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o see_v how_o at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o earth_n quake_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o the_o rock_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v split_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o long_o bury_v body_n arise_v from_o their_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v not_o but_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o such_o prodigious_a vision_n and_o profess_v that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undergo_v such_o dreadful_a convulsion_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o inferior_a person_n but_o when_o its_o great_a creator_n suffer_v it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o its_o sympathetick_a pang_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 36._o act_n 3.13_o 36._o that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o that_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n but_o after_o all_o have_v either_o jew_n or_o roman_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n before_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v over_o the_o baffle_a farce_v again_o and_o
know_v every_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o in_o himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strict_a friendship_n but_o in_o a_o close_a and_o complete_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o feel_v no_o convulsion_n or_o ecstasy_n no_o violent_a emotion_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n nor_o be_v he_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o common_a rule_n and_o method_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o he_o deliver_v oracle_n to_o mankind_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o thus_o inspire_v david_n publish_v that_o eternal_a decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 8._o ps_n â—_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o david_n who_o never_o acquire_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n as_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v real_o acquire_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a gospel_n subdue_v the_o universe_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o they_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33._o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n by_o that_o argument_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.5_o hebr._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o priestly_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o plead_v so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v dilate_v on_o far_a in_o another_o place_n such_o again_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v intimate_v by_o that_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o other_o have_v be_v use_v to_o for_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v avail_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a excellency_n which_o since_o they_o be_v not_o burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 5-10_a hebr._n 10_o 5-10_a o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o with_o that_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o render_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o the_o sense_n amount_v still_o to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n their_o own_o for_o ever_o by_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o bore_v they_o 6._o exod_n 21_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n obedient_a as_o a_o servant_n by_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v open_v too_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servants_z ear_n in_o bore_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o plain_a or_o considerable_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 14_a psal_n 110_o 14_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o undoubted_o know_v its_o true_a meaning_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v they_o that_o question_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 41-45_a matth._n 22_o 41-45_a how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n too_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v mere_a carnal_a and_o mean_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o difficulty_n which_o when_o they_o get_v over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o believe_v he_o humble_a and_o despicable_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n they_o look_v for_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v david_n son_n it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v stoop_v low_a yet_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n relate_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o jesus_n 17-21_a hebr._n 7_o 17-21_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o legitimacy_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a fable_n of_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v real_a meet_v withal_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v by_o several_a be_v throw_v aside_o as_o useless_a yet_o afterward_o by_o miracle_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o build_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mediatorian_a office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o think_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o nation_n 44._o matth._n 21.42_o 43_o 44._o shall_v afterward_o appear_v great_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n together_o in_o one_o sacred_a bond_n and_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o dreadful_a ruin_n for_o so_o he_o add_v on_o repetition_n of_o those_o before_o quote_v word_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o this_o advancement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o christ_n power_n st._n peter_n just_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o same_o psalm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cripple_n new_o cure_v 12._o act_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v this_o day_n examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o i_o hint_v
and_o the_o world_n everlasting_a head_n and_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o his_o will_n after_o david_n natural_a death_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a just_a compassionate_a anoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o great_a of_o those_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o harbinger_n and_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o god_n though_o shade_v from_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o a_o child_n a_o son_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a virgin_n so_o man_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a yet_o the_o great_a centre_n of_o unity_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v at_o once_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n and_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o terminate_v all_o material_a typical_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o unlimited_a obedience_n yet_o to_o be_v own_a by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o surpass_v their_o admire_a moses_n as_o a_o master_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n ruin_v the_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a man_n yet_o our_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n adore_v he_o the_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o prevail_a wickedness_n the_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o redemption_n of_o a_o guilty_a world_n from_o impendent_a vengeance_n by_o a_o swift_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o make_v up_o that_o prodigious_a chasm_n between_o a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o holy_a deity_n and_o a_o deprave_a and_o provoke_a world_n be_v thought_n and_o enterprise_n too_o vast_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v undertake_v by_o any_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o mighty_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o infinite_o belove_v by_o heaven_n and_o so_o prodigious_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n must_v be_v according_a to_o those_o title_n fix_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o son_n in_o a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v real_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o forecited_a passage_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o be_v very_o communicative_a of_o their_o divine_a treasure_n yet_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v their_o concern_v in_o so_o just_a a_o hope_n have_v their_o prediction_n too_o and_o though_o not_o so_o clear_o foresee_v the_o approach_a day_n of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o elder_a prophecy_n such_o as_o that_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n may_v get_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n themselves_o be_v original_o know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o more_o immediate_o concern_v and_o that_o passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26.27_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o jacob_n family_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o want_v and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o balaam_n prediction_n be_v hear_v by_o moabite_n stranger_n to_o israel_n be_v without_o all_o question_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a nation_n hence_o arise_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n talk_v of_o so_o much_o by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o what_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o tully_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o some_o very_a great_a and_o happy_a event_n hence_o grow_v those_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o god_n descend_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v man_n which_o show_v man_n general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n and_o the_o useful_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o that_o prophetic_a advice_n of_o confutius_n the_o famous_a chinese_n philosopher_n who_o live_v 550._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n tâ—â—_n prince_n to_o be_v virtuous_a 32._o huetii_n demonstr_n evang._n prop._n 7._o c._n 32._o for_o say_v he_o the_o action_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o expect_v holy_a one_o shall_v come_v his_o virtue_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o balaam_n prophecy_n may_v be_v know_v there_o and_o better_o preserve_v by_o their_o learning_n so_o ancient_a among_o they_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o excite_a by_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n especial_o since_o the_o length_n of_o a_o journey_n from_o thence_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o herod_n calculation_n when_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o reach_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o its_o coast_n 10._o matth._n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o and_o after_o for_o a_o while_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judea_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o vespasian_n and_o tacitus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o fame_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o flatter_v with_o vespasian_n and_o to_o get_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o persuade_v he_o the_o prophetic_a rumour_n point_v he_o out_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o again_o that_o everliving_a redeemer_n that_o glorious_a child_n who_o shall_v reduce_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n after_o all_o the_o disorder_n it_o have_v suffer_v who_o shall_v banish_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o look_v for_o holy_a one_o who_o shall_v give_v virtue_n its_o due_a reward_n that_o jewish_a native_a who_o shall_v command_v the_o humble_a world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n by_o the_o long_a expectant_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o judaea_n he_o must_v have_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o small_a footstep_n and_o track_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v at_o least_o be_v partaker_n of_o divinity_n thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conclude_v in_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o world_n redeemer_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o those_o danger_n it_o lay_v under_o must_v at_o least_o be_v the_o
host_n of_o angel_n be_v rapturous_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a chorus_n have_v tell_v the_o watchful_a shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 14._o luke_n 2_o 10.11_o v._o 14._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n present_o the_o whole_a choir_n in_o a_o joyful_a transport_v praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n give_v he_o a_o claim_n sufficient_a to_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o whereas_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o cry_v before_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o public_a prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o in_o that_o work_n too_o but_o his_o inspire_a father_n zachary_n declare_v of_o he_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o luke_n 1.76_o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o eventual_o prove_v himself_o so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a peace_n the_o world_n have_v know_v the_o swell_a roman_a empire_n be_v then_o in_o a_o profound_a calm_n within_o itself_o after_o all_o those_o civil_a broil_n which_o have_v almost_o tear_v out_o its_o bowel_n before_o and_o it_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o its_o neighbour_n round_o about_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v of_o several_a century_n before_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n what_o can_v rational_o have_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v suitable_o great_a and_o whole_o extraordinary_a that_o subtle_a old_a serpent_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o influence_n even_o before_o his_o birth_n when_o all_o those_o stratagem_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o embroil_v mankind_n be_v break_v he_o see_v too_o easy_o that_o fatal_a offspring_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n ruin_v his_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n and_o power_n and_o easy_o dissolve_v those_o seem_o irrefragable_a chain_n whereby_o he_o former_o have_v miserable_o enslave_v humane_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o tumultuary_a insult_n and_o opposition_n of_o terrene_a power_n in_o conjunction_n with_o infernal_a malice_n settle_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v as_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o old_a under_o those_o many_o danger_n difficulty_n and_o oppression_n it_o be_v ordinary_o engage_v in_o god_n know_v and_o pity_v his_o people_n calamity_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o adequate_a remedy_n for_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n this_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o their_o condition_n be_v most_o cloudy_a they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redeemer_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o resolve_v though_o god_n kill_v they_o they_o will_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n make_v they_o patient_o endure_v the_o torture_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n resolve_v never_o to_o quit_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o with_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v that_o star_n himself_o which_o balaam_n have_v foretell_v shall_v arise_v in_o jacob_n so_o a_o star_n attend_v his_o birth_n not_o only_o shine_v like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n but_o give_v a_o sure_a guidance_n than_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o day_n time_n lead_v the_o observe_a sage_n from_o the_o utmost_a quarter_n of_o the_o east_n to_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o curious_a too_o in_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v at_o last_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o who_o come_n they_o have_v expect_v so_o long_o and_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o herod_n nay_o and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v 2.3_o matt._n 2.3_o and_o disturb_v at_o that_o happy_a news_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n tremble_v to_o think_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o their_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n herod_n be_v just_o startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o prince_n be_v general_o very_o jealous_a of_o competitor_n in_o empire_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v often_o feel_v herod_n fierce_a and_o bloody_a temper_n before_o may_v just_o fear_v a_o inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v among_o they_o for_o this_o young_a claimer_n herod_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o fear_n and_o passion_n make_v upon_o himself_o which_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v delude_v he_o he_o vent_v upon_o the_o miserable_a bethlehemite_n the_o poor_a laborious_a shepherd_n receive_v the_o news_n with_o calm_a mind_n they_o have_v no_o government_n no_o interest_n to_o lose_v but_o live_v in_o harmless_a peace_n and_o humble_a content_n in_o ignoble_a cottage_n and_o if_o their_o flock_n do_v well_o they_o will_v never_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o potentate_n therefore_o they_o fly_v eager_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a sage_n in_o their_o prudence_n not_o esteem_v the_o newborn_a infant_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o circumstance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a presage_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o birthright_n so_o happy_a be_v the_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o much_o more_o capable_a of_o divine_a impression_n than_o those_o distract_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n so_o much_o more_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o hosanna_n nor_o yet_o deject_v with_o the_o crucifige_n of_o the_o impetuous_a and_o variable_a multitude_n but_o though_o herod_n be_v angry_a and_o rage_v god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o madness_n to_o take_v place_n cheerful_a angel_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o wait_v their_o master_n errand_n and_o they_o warn_v joseph_n of_o the_o impendent_a danger_n so_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o security_n who_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n make_v he_o both_o unsuspected_a to_o the_o jewish_a frontier_n guard_n and_o to_o his_o egyptian_a entertainer_n who_o little_o suspect_v that_o a_o mighty_a king_n enter_v under_o their_o roof_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o a_o contemptible_a mechanic_n or_o that_o a_o little_a harmless_a infant_n conceal_v a_o god_n when_o this_o be_v do_v a_o angel_n too_o in_o due_a time_n give_v joseph_n such_o intelligence_n as_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o voluntary_a banishment_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v order_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o herod_n son_n reign_n joseph_n turn_v aside_o to_o nazareth_n instead_o of_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v at_o once_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v style_v a_o nazarene_n that_o no_o prophetical_a circumstance_n or_o punctilio_n may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v that_o real_a messiah_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n himself_o afterward_o refer_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o these_o very_a consideration_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o
droop_a soul_n above_o all_o the_o gay_a prospect_n of_o a_o flatter_a world_n above_o all_o the_o danger_n general_o attend_v despise_v piety_n to_o make_v man_n sit_v loose_a to_o all_o those_o exterior_a blessing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o salvation_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n to_o make_v they_o scorn_v the_o rack_n and_o wheel_n and_o smile_v at_o flame_n and_o linger_a torture_n and_o all_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o future_a happy_a state_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n invisible_a to_o all_o eye_n but_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o too_o when_o all_o such_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o a_o few_o short_a word_n and_o some_o little_a inconsiderable_a action_n these_o achievement_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o most_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n beyond_o their_o most_o aspire_a hope_n though_o influence_v by_o those_o unite_a power_n which_o act_v so_o vigorous_o in_o all_o the_o several_a prophet_n of_o forego_v age_n it_o be_v extreme_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n to_o imagine_v that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o innocent_a state_n when_o once_o attack_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o defect_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o his_o intellectual_n shall_v be_v able_a now_o when_o every_o faculty_n in_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o spread_a infection_n of_o sin_n to_o work_v his_o own_o redemption_n or_o shall_v god_n have_v order_v a_o great_a price_n to_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n when_o a_o low_a will_v have_v effect_v it_o or_o have_v send_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o world_n crime_n when_o a_o inferior_a person_n may_v have_v compass_v the_o great_a design_n as_o well_o nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o valuable_a have_v god_n only_o wrought_v that_o for_o we_o which_o have_v he_o not_o do_v we_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v wrought_v for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o fall_v man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n perfect_a innocence_n and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o inveterate_a guilt_n must_v retrieve_v he_o from_o hell_n but_o fall_v man_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o such_o innocence_n or_o satisfaction_n angel_n who_o have_v sin_v be_v incapable_a of_o pity_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v incapable_a of_o merit_n their_o creation_n from_o nothing_o and_o their_o support_n in_o original_a sinlesness_n be_v benefit_n so_o great_a that_o all_o their_o cheerful_a attendance_n on_o celestial_a service_n be_v too_o little_a to_o requite_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o undertake_v the_o mighty_a work_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o merit_v and_o not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n which_o only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o impeccable_a can_v full_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a pretension_n of_o infinite_a justice_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o his_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o who_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v perfect_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o come_v in_o our_o nature_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o he_o than_o nature_n law_n just_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n the_o heaven_n than_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o faith_n of_o pious_a man_n be_v vigorous_o reinforce_v by_o the_o full_a and_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o angel_n themselves_o own_a it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o that_o doctrine_n introduce_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v at_o this_o day_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a test_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o have_v jesus_n who_o we_o conclude_v the_o messiah_n go_v about_o to_o propagate_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o or_o than_o what_o be_v in_o every_o point_n agreeable_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v the_o world_n saviour_n he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o accurse_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o he_o on_o this_o very_a score_n he_o prevent_v they_o with_o that_o open_a declaration_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v 19_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o value_n at_o all_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 28._o luk._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o agreeable_o to_o this_o when_o the_o lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o old_a what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n say_v he_o how_o read_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lawyer_n have_v answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o real_a summary_n of_o the_o mosaic_a moral_a law_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o elsewhere_o inform_v we_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o life_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v according_a to_o legal_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prescribe_v any_o new_a way_n of_o obtain_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n give_v we_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n and_o introduce_v the_o torment_a rich_a man_n supplicate_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v to_o forewarn_v his_o five_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o terrible_a place_n fin_n luke_n 16.17_o ad_fw-la fin_n abraham_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o reform_v of_o sinner_n abraham_n upon_o his_o far_a importunity_n subjoin_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o passage_n our_o saviour_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o gospel_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v never_o take_v any_o place_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v despise_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o devout_a soul_n for_o its_o entertainment_n for_o christ_n still_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v
vice_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o disgrace_v it_o yet_o while_o ambition_n and_o a_o enterprise_v humour_n be_v commend_v while_o their_o applaud_a philosopher_n be_v the_o person_n who_o above_o all_o other_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o since_o their_o very_a god_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n their_o ingenious_a lecture_n and_o fine_a discourse_n against_o it_o be_v general_o lose_v but_o when_o christianity_n teach_v the_o miserable_a natural_a condition_n of_o man_n how_o they_o be_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a inheritor_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o break_v a_o easy_a law_n and_o forfeit_v their_o original_a innocence_n when_o it_o show_v how_o angel_n those_o pure_a spirit_n fall_v from_o that_o glory_n they_o be_v at_o first_o enstate_v in_o by_o a_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n when_o it_o show_v we_o how_o short_a and_o transient_a our_o life_n here_o be_v how_o uncertain_a and_o flit_a all_o our_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n how_o little_a power_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o under_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n or_o temptation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o when_o it_o represent_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o too_o weak_a by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o innate_a lust_n and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o god_n anger_n as_o just_a hang_n over_o our_o head_n and_o extreme_o hard_a to_o be_v atone_v nay_o plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o a_o very_a powerful_a mediator_n interpose_v on_o our_o account_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o mortify_a consideration_n to_o the_o proud_a that_o whosoever_o allow_v himself_o but_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n on_o these_o head_n must_v certain_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o too_o inferior_a for_o divine_a mercy_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o too_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o great_a hope_n or_o extraordinary_a future_a felicity_n and_o such_o humility_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n again_o 4.10_o jam._n 4.10_o whereas_o pagan_n recommend_v friendship_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o great_a many_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o those_o virtue_n yet_o they_o commend_v revenge_n and_o applaud_v that_o internecine_fw-la hatred_n which_o conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o therefore_o represent_v their_o great_a hero_n such_o as_o achilles_n and_o aeneas_n and_o alexander_n as_o desire_v only_o to_o live_v till_o they_o may_v thorough_o revenge_v the_o fair_a death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v their_o barbarous_a tydaeus_n who_o they_o make_v when_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n himself_o yet_o gnaw_v the_o bleed_a head_n of_o his_o enemy_n melampus_n who_o have_v hurt_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a war_n with_o a_o expire_a rage_n whereas_o we_o see_v joab_n murder_v abner_n in_o cold_a blood_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n who_o abner_n have_v kill_v pure_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o find_v our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o jewish_a maxim_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 5.43_o matth._n 5.43_o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n yet_o a_o good_a christian_a look_n upon_o revenge_n as_o so_o unmanly_a a_o humour_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o principle_n he_o own_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o one_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o will_v it_o restore_v any_o life_n to_o my_o dear_a depart_a relation_n will_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v a_o devilish_a temper_n only_o delight_v in_o murder_n and_o commit_v that_o very_a crime_n myself_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o punish_v with_o severity_n enough_o in_o another_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n attend_v such_o practice_n deadly_a and_o immortal_a feud_n not_o terminate_n between_o particular_a man_n but_o legacy_v down_o to_o entire_a family_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o mutual_a utter_a excision_n or_o by_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o impartial_a stroke_n of_o a_o superior_n law_n revenge_n be_v brutish_a dog_n and_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n outdo_v man_n at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o godlike_a to_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v all_o man_n who_o expect_v pardon_n from_o heaven_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n here_o i._n e._n those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o themselves_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 46._o matth_n 5.44_o 46._o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o mean_a soul_n the_o great_a alien_n to_o virtue_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n publican_n esteem_v the_o mere_a scandal_n and_o refuse_v of_o mankind_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v they_o but_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o act_v in_o soft_a method_n they_o may_v design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n their_o slave_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o rage_n and_o a_o studious_a revenge_n on_o every_o little_a suppose_a affront_n that_o set_v man_n upon_o their_o guard_n and_o he_o that_o by_o such_o course_n strive_v to_o subject_v i_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o i_o if_o i_o can_v get_v he_o at_o advantage_n but_o he_o that_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o be_v consequent_o belove_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o a_o forgive_a and_o reconcileable_a temper_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a servant_n or_o slave_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v how_o easy_o do_v this_o compassionate_a temper_n slide_v into_o a_o true_a and_o universal_a charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v man_n great_a ambition_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n to_o become_v like_a to_o god_n though_o he_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o way_n so_o he_o now_o account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v indeed_o be_v what_o he_o then_o aim_v at_o that_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o implant_n this_o real_a and_o extensive_a charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v they_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o it_o change_v that_o state_n of_o war_n corrupt_a nature_n engage_v in_o and_o diffuse_v a_o catholic_n and_o agreeable_a serenity_n through_o the_o world_n it_o abolish_v that_o wolvish_a humour_n predominant_a among_o man_n and_o make_v every_o one_o a_o god_n to_o his_o fellow_n god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a he_o allow_v mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conduct_v the_o righteous_a to_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o where_o he_o pardon_v and_o bless_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o implacable_o persecute_v those_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o take_v care_n intemperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v one_o of_o those_o vice_n which_o paganism_n very_o rational_o condemn_v and_o expose_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n ashamed_a of_o it_o they_o see_v plain_o how_o it_o impair_a man_n reason_n how_o it_o engage_v they_o in_o frequent_a and_o senseless_a quarrel_n destroy_v health_n and_o confound_v estate_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o very_o small_a apprehension_n of_o the_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v upon_o man_n future_a condition_n how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n how_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o man_n brutish_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o heighten_v
original_a of_o that_o call_v the_o dead_a sea_n from_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o calamity_n suffer_v by_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o their_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a government_n sacred_a and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n these_o account_n of_o antiquity_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n look_v infinite_o more_o probable_o than_o the_o dream_n and_o forgery_n of_o their_o elder_a author_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o own_o story_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o only_o obscure_a and_o fabulous_a these_o plea_n as_o i_o say_v before_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v any_o into_o as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n as_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a humane_a writing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o scripture_n may_v to_o infidel_n themselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o the_o original_n nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o lay_v open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christianity_n and_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o medium_n as_o without_o it_o or_o unquestionable_a miracle_n which_o miracle_n too_o must_v tend_v whole_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o their_o conversion_n what_o i_o mention_v at_o first_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v or_o its_o authority_n have_v a_o due_a influence_n upon_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o atheist_n who_o deny_v any_o such_o be_v at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v yet_o with_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o it_o have_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n to_o divination_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n there_o must_v be_v such_o yet_o since_o some_o will_v pretend_v to_o courage_n enough_o utter_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o same_o nonsense_n i_o confess_v no_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o aim_v at_o can_v have_v any_o effect_n on_o they_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o particular_a write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v obvious_a enough_o and_o past_a dispute_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n one_o great_a supreme_a be_v who_o preside_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o transaction_n in_o it_o this_o god_n must_v necessary_o have_v all_o those_o attribute_n due_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n without_o which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o solid_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o manage_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o just_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 38._o epict._n ench._n c._n 38._o and_o to_o act_v in_o agreement_n with_o they_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o alwise_a mind_n now_o according_a to_o these_o model_n none_o can_v have_v a_o true_a or_o exact_a apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o represent_v god_n to_o himself_o as_o capable_a of_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o epicharmus_n tell_v we_o 4_o cudw_n intel_n sy_v p._n 263_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o we_o all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v three_o of_o those_o great_a attribute_n christian_n give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n hence_o god_n or_o he_o who_o pagan_n own_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o great_a architect_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a god_n the_o first_o mind_n the_o great_a god_n the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n the_o high_a the_o superior_a to_o all_o god_n the_o most_o transcendent_a god_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o cause_n he_o that_o generate_v the_o universe_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n without_o beginning_n self-originated_n and_o self-subsisting_a he_o that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o eternal_a be_v which_o can_v never_o change_v and_o never_o perish_v the_o beginning_n the_o end_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n only_o and_o all_o god_n in_o one_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o title_n be_v that_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a which_o if_o draw_v down_o into_o christian_a word_n and_o principle_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a just_a true_a merciful_a glorious_a love_a and_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o essential_o constitutive_a of_o the_o deity_n that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o what_o be_v perfect_a must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o exception_n ruin_v the_o whole_a assertion_n and_o make_v that_o be_v what_o ever_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o real_o imperfect_a among_o these_o several_a attribute_n which_o render_v god_n adorable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o love_n or_o goodness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o regulate_v and_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v one_o and_o as_o he_o original_o desire_v so_o he_o promote_v their_o real_a happiness_n and_o of_o this_o goodness_n the_o heathen_n have_v notion_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o though_o not_o perhaps_o so_o clear_a or_o convictive_a as_o those_o god_n have_v blessed_v we_o with_o in_o scripture_n thus_o platonist_n persuade_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v turn_v into_o love_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n show_v the_o most_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o love_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a comedian_n give_v we_o a_o odd_a idea_n of_o the_o world_n be_v original_a nubes_fw-la aristoph_n in_o nubes_fw-la that_o in_o the_o beginning_n confusion_n and_o night_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n have_v a_o existence_n there_o be_v then_o no_o earth_n nor_o air_n nor_o sky_n in_o the_o first_o place_n black-winged_a night_n lay_v a_o prolific_a egg_n in_o the_o inscrutable_a bosom_n of_o profound_a darkness_n from_o which_o in_o succeed_a hour_n be_v produce_v desirable_a love_n glitter_a in_o the_o air_n with_o golden_a wing_n and_o like_o the_o breed_n wind_n couple_v with_o prepare_a chaos_n or_o dark_a confusion_n in_o the_o infernal_a region_n 121._o p._n 121._o expose_v our_o kind_n first_o of_o all_o to_o light_v nor_o have_v the_o god_n themselves_o any_o be_v till_o love_v itself_o have_v mingle_v all_o thing_n which_o poetical_a expression_n be_v due_o explain_v or_o reduce_v to_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o god_n in_o the_o last_o passage_n mean_v only_a angel_n moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o and_o st._n john_n discourse_n john_n 1_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o assertion_n oft_o repeat_v that_o god_n be_v love_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o
child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v have_v never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v doubt_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o universal_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v god_n will_v appear_v very_o strange_a the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v we_o know_v very_o well_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o angel_n to_o prince_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v but_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v emphatical_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o doubtful_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o same_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o author_n or_o commander_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v not_o without_o absurdity_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v himself_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n live_v to_o eternity_n the_o name_n indeed_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n effectual_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o 10.30_o job_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o the_o same_o epithet_n belong_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a text_n belong_v 7.2_o ephes_n 2.14_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 7.2_o this_o mighty_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o just_a successor_n of_o that_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n melchizedech_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n again_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o certain_a advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v we_o thus_o 6._o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n there_o too_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n as_o ben_n maimon_n assure_v we_o which_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n pure_o by_o its_o self_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v downright_a blasphemy_n but_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o branch_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v therefore_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o far_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v 1.30_o isai_n 45.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o that_o again_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o more_o attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o lie_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a mere_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v to_o be_v save_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o now_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a never_o so_o innocent_a if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v serve_v his_o own_o necessity_n it_o be_v what_o god_n require_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ten_o righteous_a man_n god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o temporal_o god_n judgement_n may_v have_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o the_o sodomite_n have_v be_v damn_v at_o last_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a on_o our_o account_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o consequent_o by_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o instead_o of_o damnation_n be_v make_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n 31._o v._o 31._o because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o we_o may_v since_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v our_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o who_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o glory_n in_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n but_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 5.2_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a that_o this_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o herod_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o jewish_a chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v they_o present_o answer_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n 6._o math._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o application_n then_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v observe_v how_o direct_o this_o text_n contradict_v the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n position_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o go_n out_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n if_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o himself_o be_v from_o eternity_n too_o if_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v then_o no_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o eternity_n can_v be_v true_o attribute_v but_o god_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n our_o interpretation_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o it_o will_v then_o be_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a therefore_o he_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n i_o may_v have_v urge_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o evidence_n that_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n their_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v christ_n frequent_o but_o they_o see_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o expect_v their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o only_o some_o great_a man_n which_o they_o see_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n 10.33_o joh._n 10.33_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n we_o come_v to_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o study_v so_o many_o fasting_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o schlichtingius_n pursue_v the_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o violence_n crellius_n join_v with_o it_o too_o so_o that_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o their_o general_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n a_o difficulty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o they_o create_v it_o and_o with_o their_o mighty_a pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n shut_v all_o true_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture-light_n out_o of_o door_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v nothing_o of_o this_o formal_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o very_a wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o who_o mention_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n his_o wander_a from_o his_o parent_n his_o several_a ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n a_o matter_n much_o less_o glorious_a and_o important_a his_o talk_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n a_o very_a unnecessary_a discourse_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o god_n himself_o before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n so_o punctual_o nay_o s._n luke_n himself_o of_o who_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o shall_v omit_v so_o prodigious_a a_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o this_o which_o will_v natural_o have_v conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v there_o real_o be_v such_o a_o ascent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o beside_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o most_o divine_a speculation_n we_o be_v tell_v plain_o after_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o return_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n 2.52_o luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o divine_a matter_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o second_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o ascent_n viz._n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o design_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4.2_o luke_n 4.2_o nay_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n assert_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n forty_o day_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n any_o or_o all_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v this_o story_n must_v be_v both_o false_a and_o disgraceful_a too_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o have_v corporeal_o attain_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v so_o soon_o affect_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o never_o find_v moses_n though_o fast_v as_o long_o several_a time_n complain_v of_o any_o such_o hunger_n or_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o devil_n so_o very_o diligent_a and_o violent_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n happiness_n will_v have_v give_v our_o saviour_n so_o glorious_a a_o respite_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n too_o must_v have_v be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o socinian_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o dream_n in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o till_o then_o we_o will_v entertain_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o say_v a_o blasphemous_a romance_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o he_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bear_v that_o name_n be_v from_o eternity_n actual_o existent_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligible_a now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v intelligible_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v that_o sense_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n upon_o figure_n incoherent_a inconsistent_a and_o very_o profound_a heterodoxy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fair_o assert_v that_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o when_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v plain_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n in_o his_o privacy_n and_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o god_n be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v his_o son_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n before_o make_v he_o know_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o he_o be_v know_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n in_o his_o eucharistick_a song_n give_v we_o a_o complete_a compendium_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o luke_n 2.31_o 33._o and_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v the_o infant_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n israel_n here_o than_o we_o find_v the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o consequent_a gradation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v yet_o engage_v in_o more_o difficulty_n but_o what_o method_n do_v they_o fix_v upon_o to_o disengage_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o what_o may_v look_v very_o suspicious_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v every_o word_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n mysterious_a so_o by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n or_o one_o that_o real_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o king_n 7._o psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n well_o we_o allow_v it_o prince_n be_v so_o style_v there_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n because_o of_o their_o deputation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o david_n we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o he_o will_v not_o the_o author_n be_v impudent_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v preface_n a_o history_n of_o david_n life_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kingdom_n be_v david_n for_o so_o he_o real_o have_v a_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saul_n have_v any_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o david_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o for_o god_n have_v cut_v out_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n a_o way_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n unknown_a to_o saul_n to_o prevent_v any_o jealousy_n in_o he_o of_o any_o such_o intend_a heir_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o israel_n in_o general_n be_v as_o ignorant_a
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o â—ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51â—_n phil_n 2_o 51â—_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exalâ—â—â—â—â—sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
be_v man_n but_o as_o none_o question_v his_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n his_o relative_n name_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a name_n of_o jesus_n his_o name_n of_o office_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_o know_v it_o be_v certain_o free_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o those_o name_n and_o we_o see_v that_o those_o together_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n our_o highpriest_n our_o king_n our_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o indifferent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o diminution_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignity_n or_o detraction_n from_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n abundance_n more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a on_o this_o head_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o head_n propound_v from_o whence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o comm_n 2._o god_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o action_n do_v by_o he_o during_o his_o own_o converse_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o his_o name_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v have_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o on_o this_o account_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prophet_n too_o have_v command_v they_o before_o but_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n thus_o when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o esau_n he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o take_v off_o those_o barbarous_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n he_o have_v entertain_v before_o so_o jacob_n escape_v his_o fury_n moses_n when_o terrify_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o and_o so_o elijah_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o flight_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o feminine_a rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o great_a and_o considerable_a soever_o have_v only_o flight_n or_o suffering_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v enrage_v the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n by_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o effectual_a end_n to_o his_o preach_n who_o can_v flatter_v they_o no_o better_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a with_o guard_n strong_a and_o numerous_a enough_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o their_o city_n be_v build_v their_o design_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o 30._o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o resolve_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o to_o do_v it_o violent_o and_o cruel_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o no_o relent_a among_o they_o none_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v over_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a a_o design_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a crowd_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n before_o no_o call_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o no_o other_o sudden_a consternation_n among_o they_o but_o what_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n when_o they_o miss_v he_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v hold_v fast_o enough_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o interposition_n of_o angel_n no_o blindness_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penalty_n but_o he_o go_v from_o among_o they_o they_o no_o more_o able_a to_o oppose_v his_o motion_n than_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n will_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o a_o wake_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n here_o then_o almighty_a power_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o show_v his_o enemy_n how_o invisible_a how_o every_o way_n indiscernible_a humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a must_v necessary_o be_v the_o turk_n perhaps_o take_v their_o hint_n from_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o vanish_v in_o the_o same_o surprise_a manner_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o exercise_v their_o rage_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o humane_a body_n act_v mere_o by_o a_o rational_a soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perceptible_a by_o those_o who_o compass_v it_o round_o and_o can_v they_o once_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o motion_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v stay_v he_o but_z where_o a_o divine_a power_n interpose_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o observe_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v his_o move_n virgil_n tell_v we_o how_o venus_n wrap_v her_o son_n aeneas_n with_o his_o companion_n achates_n in_o a_o misty_a robe_n but_o he_o bring_v he_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o same_o invisible_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n to_o hinder_v he_o go_v where_o he_o will_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o see_v his_o mother_n herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o muffle_v he_o up_o so_o from_o humane_a eye_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o no_o danger_n therefore_o homer_n make_v both_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o last_o not_o visible_a at_o the_o time_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o diomedes_n when_o he_o be_v so_o very_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o trojan_n this_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o rank_n yet_o high_o than_o that_o of_o man_n his_o power_n great_a and_o more_o effectual_a as_o work_v of_o itself_o so_o upon_o humane_a spirit_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o power_n to_o show_v their_o displeasure_n though_o never_o so_o violent_a and_o revengeful_a before_o there_o need_v no_o angel_n here_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n his_o will_n without_o any_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o be_v suffient_fw-la and_o thus_o he_o show_v a_o power_n equal_o divine_a when_o mere_o by_o ask_v the_o officer_n who_o come_v with_o that_o traitor_n judas_n to_o take_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o person_n 6._o john_n 18.5_o 6._o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o terrible_a power_n that_o from_o the_o mild_a word_n can_v produce_v such_o amaze_a effect_n man_n breed_v up_o to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o one_o another_o look_n or_o word_n but_o god_n even_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o only_a son_n that_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o testimony_n that_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o son_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o forbid_v other_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o so_o impious_a a_o complexion_n himself_o as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n always_o careful_a in_o the_o case_n and_o therefore_o preface_v all_o those_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o all_o their_o miracle-working_a power_n be_v derive_v moses_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v a_o little_a only_o in_o the_o point_n when_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o israelite_n but_o moses_n sin_v nor_o can_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o zeal_n excuse_v he_o from_o a_o severe_a punishment_n on_o that_o account_n but_o if_o we_o run_v over_o the_o general_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n we_o find_v he_o for_o aught_o be_v upon_o record_n
not_o at_o all_o careful_a upon_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v they_o frequent_o too_o many_o to_o be_v register_v but_o all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v this_o and_o he_o command_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o various_a distemper_n afflict_v mankind_n the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o dead_a rise_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v powerful_a and_o authentic_a yet_o not_o pray_v before_o no_o make_v use_n of_o his_o father_n name_n no_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n than_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v stand_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n which_o if_o any_o must_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o exception_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n praise_v his_o father_n indeed_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v he_o yet_o express_v himself_o so_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v by_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o but_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mandatory_a stile_n and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bid_v he_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o this_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o honour_n come_v to_o himself_o must_v also_o by_o so_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o careless_a ambitious_a sacrilegious_a person_n one_o ready_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v because_o he_o permit_v those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o never_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a have_v admit_v of_o before_o here_o than_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o say_v with_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o only_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v mankind_n delude_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n or_o else_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o that_o holy_a meek_a just_a eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v real_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o originate_v from_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o innate_a and_o inherent_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n so_o that_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n carried_z a_o heal_a power_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o equal_a to_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o woman_n cure_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n who_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n utter_o disow_v the_o work_n any_o cure_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o therein_o they_o act_v modest_o and_o pious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n only_o to_o himself_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o it_o of_o himself_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o father_n power_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v go_v out_o to_o cure_v she_o but_o say_v he_o 8.46_o luk._n 8.46_o somebody_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o before_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o 6.19_o luk._n 6.19_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o now_o though_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o accident_n attend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o common_a sense_n yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a have_v no_o inherent_a power_n by_o a_o distant_a or_o a_o mediate_a touch_n to_o cure_v any_o distemper_n or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n wrought_v by_o any_o passion_n in_o themselves_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v often_o cure_v that_o disease_n from_o thence_o senceles_o name_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o a_o touch_n the_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o king_n or_o queen_n pretend_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o sanative_a faculty_n yet_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o self-originated_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o prophet_n the_o physician_n touch_v but_o god_n only_o heal_v this_o inherent_a power_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o union_n betwixt_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o enable_v he_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v derive_v but_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v nothing_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n or_o original_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n his_o prudence_n learning_n industry_n charity_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n conduce_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o excellent_a end_n but_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o make_v that_o just_a invitation_n to_o mankind_n 28_o mattâ—1_n â—1_z 28_o as_o from_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o come_v to_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n to_o use_v such_o a_o invitation_n if_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivalent_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n give_v rest_n to_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v i_o my_o father_n do_v so_o not_o by_o any_o adventitious_a or_o precarious_a but_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a and_o essential_a power_n and_o so_o do_v i._n no_o apostle_n no_o prophet_n ever_o use_v such_o language_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o well_o may_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o labour_a soul_n who_o can_v authoritative_o from_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o mention_v of_o that_o action_n give_v we_o a_o strange_a representation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a senseless_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n say_v to_o he_o 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o at_o his_o foot_n 7.48_o luk_n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n now_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v upon_o a_o question_n proper_a enough_o on_o the_o occasion_n 49._o v._o 49._o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o so_o the_o scribe_n on_o
another_o occasion_n push_v the_o question_n home_o 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o question_n be_v rational_a enough_o and_o employ_v a_o weighty_a truth_n that_o none_o have_v any_o inherent_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o other_o may_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v it_o by_o a_o derivative_a authority_n only_a god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o questionist_n leave_v they_o present_o they_o see_v christ_n hold_v a_o strict_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o settle_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o that_o communion_n they_o hear_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a public_a claim_n to_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o they_o see_v he_o with_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n work_v a_o prodigious_a cure_n a_o cure_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o too_o benign_a and_o advantageous_a a_o nature_n to_o the_o patient_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o concur_v with_o a_o gross_a sinner_n a_o notorious_a blasphemer_n therefore_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v no_o sinner_n if_o no_o sinner_n than_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o his_o miraculous_a action_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o middle_a state_n than_o he_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n no_o deceiver_n therefore_o forgive_a sin_n and_o assert_v his_o power_n by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n emphatical_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o assume_v that_o power_n as_o his_o own_o due_a in_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o 17.9.10_o jer._n 17.9.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n the_o same_o title_n our_o lord_n take_v to_o himself_o 2.23_o rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v no_o more_o afterward_o the_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o nature_n or_o make_v he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n but_o a_o bare_a metaphor_n apply_v to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o make_v he_o immediate_o commence_v a_o god_n or_o appropriate_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o this_o particular_a faculty_n of_o know_v man_n heart_n he_o real_o have_v and_o sufficient_o evidence_v before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o beforementioned_a instance_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 8.24_o mat._n 8.24_o the_o scribes_z murmur_v or_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o evangelist_n add_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 12.25_o mat._n 12.25_o again_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v tell_v he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o present_o give_v they_o a_o reproof_n suitable_a to_o their_o folly_n the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v follow_v their_o master_n fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a their_o master_n when_o in_o the_o house_n ask_v they_o of_o their_o dispute_n their_o inward_a guilt_n shut_v their_o mouth_n but_o he_o present_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v 36._o mar._n 9.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o without_o their_o information_n master_n of_o their_o mighty_a secret_n and_o take_v a_o immediate_a occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n our_o lord_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o very_a captious_a auditory_a they_o admire_v his_o boldness_n but_o never_o pitch_v upon_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v then_o undertake_v nay_o they_o argue_v among_o themselves_o the_o unlikelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n we_o know_v say_v they_o this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o their_o discourse_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o aloud_o you_o both_o know_v i_o 28._o john_n 7.27_o 28._o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 25._o john_n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o perfect_o or_o exact_o or_o it_o must_v be_v imperfect_o if_o imperfect_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v often_o so_o so_o joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n so_o samuel_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o david_n brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o dwell_v at_o bethel_n the_o apostle_n afterward_o though_o influence_v frequent_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n philip_n a_o apostolical_a person_n in_o admit_v simon_n of_o samaria_n to_o christian_a baptism_n s._n peter_n in_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o dissemble_v afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n in_o admit_v false_a heart_a demas_n to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o this_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n of_o in_o our_o saviour_n none_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v he_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fasten_v a_o temptation_n on_o he_o he_o choose_v indeed_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o devil_n 6.70_o joh._n 6.70_o but_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o declare_v he_o such_o though_o not_o by_o name_n long_o before_o he_o betray_v he_o so_o neither_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o pretend_a friend_n nor_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n can_v take_v any_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n knowledge_n be_v no_o be_v can_v do_v more_o than_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n perfect_o that_o heart_n which_o man_n himself_o be_v so_o general_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n no_o way_n compatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v defective_a in_o a_o thousand_o particular_n beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o vbiquity_n attend_v a_o perfect_a universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o which_o a_o body_n can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o he_o to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o lord_n behaviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o socinian_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
their_o eye_n what_o mortal_a creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o discover_v he_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o original_a nature_n or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v as_o a_o man_n 37._o p._n 37._o it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a body_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o suffer_v his_o body_n only_o suffer_v and_o that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o very_a wretch_n by_o who_o cruelty_n he_o suffer_v the_o same_o author_n reflect_v upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v ask_v they_o a_o great_a many_o question_n about_o the_o original_n or_o natural_a cause_n of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v they_o in_o those_o and_o confound_v we_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o day_n he_o wonder_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v deride_v christian_n because_o they_o can_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o own_o their_o inability_n in_o the_o case_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o ordinary_a case_n our_o concern_v be_v mystery_n indeed_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la invitis_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la inquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infidelium_fw-la dissiliat_fw-la &_o dirumpatur_fw-la auditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o opposition_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o be_v god_n for_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v often_o to_o scourge_v the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n speak_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 85._o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o know_v the_o blindness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o inquisitive_a into_o matter_n so_o far_o remove_v only_o order_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o advice_n arnobius_n give_v his_o pagan_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o our_o socinian_n among_o who_o a_o modest_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o a_o humble_a supposition_n of_o god_n superior_a wisdom_n will_v cure_v that_o incredulity_n they_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o arnobius_n soon_o after_o lay_v down_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v save_v soul_n but_o a_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o can_v give_v they_o long_a life_n or_o perpetuity_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o immortal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o uncircumscribed_a by_o any_o boundary_n of_o time_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 87._o adu._n gen._n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o immortal_a all_o powerful_a and_o unbounded_a god_n to_o all_o these_o evidence_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o of_o lactantius_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o forecited_a arnobius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o those_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o god_n write_v thus_o hack._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 29._o p._n 445._o ed._n hack._n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v different_a god_n nor_o do_v we_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n in_o a_o relative_a sense_n can_v be_v name_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n since_o then_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n relative_o and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n they_o have_v both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n one_o substance_n only_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o exuberant_a spring_n the_o son_n as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o son_n as_o the_o ray_n beam_a from_o that_o sun_n who_o because_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o than_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n or_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o ray_n which_o issue_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a enough_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o write_n of_o those_o first_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v examine_v on_o this_o account_n only_o such_o man_n as_o live_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o either_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n real_o be_v we_o be_v all_o strange_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o socinian_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primo-primitive_a church_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o we_o now_o assert_v than_o we_o be_v in_o agreeance_n to_o it_o nay_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n extant_a afterward_o with_o a_o almost_o universal_a consent_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v entire_o lose_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o socinian_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v themselves_o even_o among_o the_o several_a heretical_a clan_n of_o those_o age_n for_o though_o they_o own_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o arrius_n and_o aëtius_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a and_o very_a orthodox_n man_n and_o the_o sole_a pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o neither_o do_v artemon_n agree_v with_o paulus_n nor_o paulus_n with_o photinus_n nor_o photinus_n with_o arrius_n or_o he_o with_o aëtius_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n call_v our_o socinian_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenian_o sometime_o of_o photinian_o sometime_o of_o arrian_n and_o semi-arrians_a yet_o real_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o opinion_n together_o now_o if_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n and_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o very_a great_a man_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o such_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_n sentiment_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o use_v as_o exact_v a_o care_n and_o be_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o doubtless_o such_o good_a man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o weighty_a and_o important_a concern_v those_o man_n certain_o must_v presume_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o infallibility_n who_o though_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o such_o who_o and_o where_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a opinion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o admit_v that_o these_o father_n i_o have_v quote_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v real_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o real_o do_v know_v they_o the_o result_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v this_o either_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a deliverer_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n down_o to_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o write_n then_o holy_a and_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o devout_a confessor_n must_v have_v prove_v themselves_o a_o pack_n of_o impudent_a
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
catechism_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o position_n be_v notorious_o false_a only_o this_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v entire_a submission_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o agreement_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o all_o decease_a saint_n the_o will_n of_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v whole_o submissive_a to_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o a_o mere_a sameness_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n be_v enough_o to_o find_v divine_a worship_n as_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o but_o when_o socinus_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n â—f_n pray_v to_o christ_n he_o run_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o that_o of_o acknowledge_v hat_n kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o government_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n which_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o conclude_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v and_o very_o impertinent_a â—oth_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n be_v â—alse_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o humane_a or_o create_v nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a by_o its_o entire_a union_n with_o and_o subsistenee_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o own_v this_o our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o offer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v mere_a mock_n devotion_n for_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o a_o body_n in_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o likewise_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n if_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o body_n for_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v raise_v with_o but_o another_o and_o that_o no_o natural_a body_n if_o he_o still_o exi_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v to_o or_o for_o another_o no_o attribute_n whole_o or_o essential_o divine_a can_v be_v true_o or_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a which_o infinite_a power_n or_o almightiness_n yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a or_o to_o god_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o which_o universal_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v suit_v all_o grant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o petitioner_n or_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a wish_n christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v he_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o natural_a body_n be_v and_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o time_n and_o place_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n for_o only_a god_n can_v exist_v without_o those_o circumscription_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v receive_v petition_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o a_o create_a body_n may_v be_v almighty_a that_o it_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o present_a they_o must_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o yet_o unheard_a of_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n scheme_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v needless_a to_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n for_o that_o he_o may_v read_v all_o the_o want_n of_o petitioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a plea_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o rational_a on_o behalf_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel-worship_n they_o can_v see_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o say_v too_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o papist_n make_v their_o prayer_n all_o those_o thing_n their_o devotoe_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v god_n so_o reveal_v every_o thing_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v they_o both_o that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n upon_o a_o needless_a work_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a be_v in_o effect_n inferior_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o those_o be_v the_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v those_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v or_o present_v petition_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o supreme_a god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o present_v the_o supplication_n of_o petitioner_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o inferior_a office_n if_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o son_n may_v grant_v and_o perform_v they_o it_o argue_v a_o natural_a impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o answer_v such_o petitioner_n and_o consequent_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n what_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o if_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o christ_n only_o represent_v our_o want_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n power_n alone_o which_o answer_v and_o act_n for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v that_o power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n if_o he_o want_v that_o power_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o immediate_o to_o almighty_a god_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o thither_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o application_n to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o for_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o socinian_n principle_n he_o will_v mediate_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a term_n whether_o we_o make_v any_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o not_o the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o almighty_a nor_o all-knowing_a nor_o present_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o adoration_n offer_v to_o he_o must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a or_o else_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v present_a every_o where_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o catechism_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o quote_v for_o it_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o before_z that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v great_a
enough_o to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o 54._o mat._n 28.18_o phil._n 3.21_o joh._n 6.40_o 54._o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o immortality_n 4.14_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.14_o than_o which_o power_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a again_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n constitute_v our_o saviour_n our_o priest_n our_o king_n and_o our_o head_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o help_v we_o at_o our_o need_n and_o last_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v they_o he_o can_v understand_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o he_o see_v through_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 715._o joh._n 16.30_o rev._n 11.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.5_o joh._n 14.13_o in_o resutatione_n thesium_fw-la fra._n davidis_n p._n 715._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o thus_o far_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o socinus_n agree_v as_o for_o omnipresence_n he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o since_o he_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_o though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o his_o power_n this_o they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o must_v as_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n for_o power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v different_a attribute_n they_o can_v be_v one_o without_o another_o yet_o power_n know_v not_o every_o thing_n nor_o do_v knowledge_n act_v every_o thing_n especial_o in_o a_o man_n though_o in_o god_n all_o attribute_n act_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n if_o then_o all_o these_o attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o eternal_a for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n presence_n from_o eternity_n can_v have_v they_o confer_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o subject_a incapable_a and_o infinity_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o time_n or_o place_n which_o both_o must_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n these_o thing_n grant_v free_a all_o worship_n offer_v to_o christ_n from_o be_v idolatrous_a a_o charge_n which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v be_v absolute_o inevitable_a he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o life_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a emyloyment_n for_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n to_o give_v almighty_a god_n those_o inward_a and_o outward_a adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o extreme_a and_o continual_a exigency_n humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o or_o without_o any_o cease_n or_o intermission_n 17._o 1_o thâ—ss_n 5_o 17._o not_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o the_o call_v of_o most_o man_n which_o require_v for_o some_o time_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o earnest_a intention_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o all_o lawful_a industry_n can_v be_v account_v so_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o be_v able_a on_o every_o emergency_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o our_o maker_n with_o that_o calmness_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n which_o he_o require_v in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o as_o petitioner_n now_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n be_v require_v in_o we_o and_o the_o real_a business_n of_o our_o proper_a calling_n require_v so_o much_o of_o diligence_n and_o attention_n our_o time_n will_v certain_o be_v very_o ill_o employ_v if_o we_o shall_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o various_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v necessary_o defective_a in_o our_o adoration_n pay_v to_o one_o if_o we_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n whensoever_o we_o present_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o we_o deserve_o incur_v the_o prophet_n reproach_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v none_o for_o let_v we_o put_v a_o mere_a creature_n into_o the_o great_a circumstance_n imaginable_a either_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a i_o know_v no_o advantage_n the_o supreme_a god_n can_v have_v over_o he_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n can_v be_v no_o more_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a than_o i_o may_v often_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o i_o may_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n what_o security_n can_v i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o always_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n give_v i_o in_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o to_o a_o creature_n or_o what_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o to_o he_o nay_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n that_o it_o direct_o forbid_v all_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v consider_v under_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o of_o a_o creature_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v adore_v at_o all_o and_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o will_v be_v very_o silly_a and_o irrational_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v hear_v we_o and_o effectual_o answer_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o again_o god_n have_v give_v several_a prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o creature-worship_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v have_v leave_v no_o intimation_n there_o that_o ever_o he_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o such_o a_o creature_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o free_a dispensation_n against_o all_o such_o prohibition_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o whatsoever_o worship_n we_o may_v exhibit_v towards_o any_o creature_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o render_v by_o that_o very_a mean_n all_o those_o service_n we_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o useless_a and_o unacceptable_a and_o so_o while_o we_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o fable_n grasp_a at_o the_o shadow_n of_o extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o more_o than_o one_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o mercy_n from_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o find_v israel_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o former_a idolatry_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o deliverance_n to_o be_v remand_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o order_v to_o try_v what_o great_a kindness_n those_o sharer_n in_o their_o devotion_n can_v do_v for_o they_o so_o god_n by_o moses_n 38._o deut._n 32.37_o 38._o where_o be_v their_o god_n the_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protector_n so_o the_o prophet_n 12._o jer._n 11.11_o 12._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v incense_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o at_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
design_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o humane_a justice_n which_o can_v only_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o of_o heaven_n which_o equal_o extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o one_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v humane_a severity_n than_o to_o cope_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o justice_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v moral_a and_o good_a from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v justice_n be_v indispensible_a now_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n flow_v from_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o inexhausted_a source_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v real_o commendable_a that_o commendation_n flow_v from_o his_o endeavour_n to_o resemble_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o such_o part_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v infinite_a in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o may_v by_o endeavour_n acquire_v a_o considerable_a talon_n in_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a so_o that_o without_o any_o assistance_n or_o forecast_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v every_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o all_o those_o circumstance_n attend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o avoid_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n every_o appearance_n of_o evil_n endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o require_v of_o all_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n have_v blessedness_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n nothing_o pollute_v can_v possible_o approach_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v affix_v upon_o he_o without_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v tender_a compassionate_a love_v no_o duty_n be_v more_o inculcate_v upon_o man_n nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o struggle_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o it_o but_o god_n be_v love_n itself_o infinite_a and_o essential_a yet_o as_o wisdom_n in_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o know_v some_o thing_n right_o but_o in_o god_n consist_v in_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o purity_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o innocence_n and_o blamelesness_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o in_o god_n exalt_v he_o infinite_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o imperfect_a as_o love_n in_o man_n show_v itself_o in_o do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n but_o in_o god_n be_v diffusive_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n universal_a in_o man_n to_o make_v good_a as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o other_o universal_a justice_n in_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o infinite_o perfect_a in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o any_o man_n according_a to_o that_o power_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o reward_v those_o who_o do_v well_o and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v count_v universal_o just_o howsoever_o he_o may_v manage_v himself_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o it_o be_v then_o as_o certain_o justice_n in_o almighty_a god_n to_o bestow_v reward_n and_o punishment_n upon_o all_o person_n according_a to_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v off_o the_o consummate_a justice_n of_o the_o great_a tribunal_n at_o last_o by_o this_o that_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o it_o 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a distribution_n we_o must_v upon_o this_o supposition_n conclude_v god_n can_v be_v infinite_o just_a and_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o infinity_o in_o any_o one_o proper_a attribute_n he_o can_v real_o be_v infinite_a in_o none_o so_o not_o infinite_o wise_a or_o merciful_a or_o holy_a if_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o just_a but_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o infinite_o just_a then_o though_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o merciful_a yet_o his_o justice_n must_v as_o certain_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o crime_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v criminal_n who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o that_o gild_n they_o lie_v under_o now_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o those_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v punish_v therefore_o that_o must_v be_v true_a that_o that_o mercy_n be_v as_o infinite_a which_o pardon_v one_o criminal_a who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n as_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o condign_o punish_v all_o delinquent_n and_o this_o stand_v good_a let_v the_o pardon_n be_v grant_v on_o what_o consideration_n soever_o for_o for_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a be_v but_o natural_a but_o for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v they_o seem_v not_o so_o natural_o necessary_a since_o mercy_n show_v itself_o infinite_a in_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v in_o provide_v every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o give_v they_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o act_v by_o and_o all_o possible_a encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o manage_v themselves_o by_o those_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o when_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o their_o existence_n or_o their_o service_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o eucharistic_a hymn_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o 4.11_o rev._n 4.11_o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v now_o after_o all_o this_o mercy_n show_v and_o this_o mercy_n abuse_v and_o despise_v justice_n may_v very_o proper_o take_v place_n in_o punish_v the_o despiser_n nor_o indeed_o can_v mercy_n however_o infinite_a have_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o obstruction_n of_o its_o free_a passage_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_o find_v out_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a or_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o and_o by_o who_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n make_v their_o free_a approach_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v one_o attribute_n in_o god_n inferior_a to_o another_o go_v about_o to_o ruin_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n for_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v but_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o among_o infinite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o degrade_v divine_a justice_n exceed_o who_o make_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n punish_v justice_n only_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o natural_a or_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o determine_v that_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v eternal_o damn_v only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v so_o whereas_o he_o can_v forgive_v they_o all_o free_o be_v they_o never_o so_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o be_v at_o all_o forgive_v he_o real_o do_v forgive_v so_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o on_o their_o account_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o socinian_o assert_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n or_o death_n and_o make_v
the_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n who_o have_v so_o terrible_o overawe_v and_o baffle_v he_o before_o be_v the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o hell_n impetuous_a malice_n yet_o that_o very_a death_n of_o he_o give_v the_o infernal_a tyrant_n that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o he_o strive_v by_o that_o very_a prosecution_n to_o put_v off_o that_o mighty_a wound_n which_o hell_n with_o all_o its_o stratagem_n and_o struggle_n can_v never_o recover_v and_o this_o great_a event_n the_o vanish_v of_o that_o thick_a darkness_n at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o his_o expiration_n which_o before_o when_o nature_n lord_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o terrible_a convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o mighty_a rock_n the_o rend_v of_o the_o temple_n vail_v and_o long_o bury_v saint_n start_v from_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o saviour_n death_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n have_v be_v break_v at_o once_o with_o that_o great_a event_n all_o these_o mighty_a wonder_n seem_v to_o sympathize_v now_o if_o with_o these_o great_a and_o more_o inexpressible_a suffering_n we_o consider_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o tomb_n and_o withal_o reflect_v with_o due_a reverence_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o distance_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o immoderate_o great_a as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o death_n adam_n sin_n have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o no_o crime_n infinite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a be_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o penalty_n annex_v to_o sin_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v and_o who_o anger_n when_o irreversible_a must_v be_v eternal_a from_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n essential_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a benefit_n upon_o man_n and_o lay_v so_o very_o reasonable_a duty_n upon_o he_o which_o yet_o man_n have_v ingrateful_o slight_v and_o abuse_v now_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o immensity_n of_o the_o be_v offend_v than_o the_o greatness_n and_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o accept_v by_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o as_o with_o glaucus_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o exchange_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n for_o trifle_n gold_n for_o brass_n so_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o god_n understand_v the_o true_a value_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o what_o his_o son_n have_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o act_v for_o we_o be_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n we_o ought_v as_o sinner_n to_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternal_a justice_n our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o supposition_n will_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n impossible_a but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o neither_o mean_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assert_v that_o immortality_n can_v die_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n do_v both_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v die_v as_o god_n yet_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v both_o can_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o that_o suffer_a and_o death_n among_o other_o proof_n evidence_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o continual_a word_n and_o action_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a condescension_n alone_o be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a piece_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n only_o to_o procure_v good_a for_o some_o miserable_a undeserving_a wretch_n the_o athenian_n therefore_o long_o celebrate_v the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o their_o last_o monarch_n codrus_n who_o put_v on_o the_o ignoble_a arm_n of_o a_o private_a centinel_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o oracle_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o private_a habit_n assume_v he_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n but_o we_o never_o admire_v much_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o that_o beggar_n who_o wear_v rag_n because_o he_o have_v no_o rich_a habit_n to_o put_v on_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o royal_a grandeur_n have_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a adore_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o cradle_n wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o have_v he_o take_v any_o other_o method_n we_o can_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o which_o may_v have_v render_v he_o considerable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a humiliation_n than_o for_o a_o cyrus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o trajan_n or_o a_o constantine_n or_o a_o tamerlane_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o noble_a end_n it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o a_o humane_a nature_n or_o not_o humanity_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a power_n be_v as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o though_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n may_v be_v suppose_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o render_v that_o body_n immortal_a yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v but_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o close_o and_o absolute_a the_o humane_a nature_n howsoever_o submit_v to_o mortality_n must_v contract_v a_o infinite_a honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o thence_o but_o after_o all_o the_o condescension_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v assume_v that_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o be_v his_o love_n less_o admirable_a who_o shall_v assume_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o who_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_o pure_o to_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o mankind_n but_o if_o to_o this_o condescension_n we_o add_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o many_o calamity_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n this_o humane_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o obnoxious_a to_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o carry_v on_o by_o various_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o then_o recollect_v again_o that_o honour_n it_o have_v contract_v from_o that_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o such_o a_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v for_o infinite_a gild_n though_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o those_o of_o sinful_a man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o humane_a sin_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o divine_a anger_n can_v have_v be_v avert_v by_o no_o method_n but_o that_o of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o like_v for_o like_v but_o that_o the_o redemption-price_n pay_v for_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n shall_v be_v of_o
equal_a value_n to_o those_o injury_n do_v by_o that_o prisoner_n to_o he_o to_o who_o that_o redemption-price_n be_v pay_v down_o as_o if_o i_o take_v up_o good_n or_o silver_n coin_n of_o any_o one_o for_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o whole_o insolvent_a and_o another_o undertake_v for_o i_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o creditor_n will_v scarce_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o full_a in_o gold_n or_o jewel_n for_o that_o silver_n or_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v credit_n for_o though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o kind_n 146._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 146._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o dâ—â—p_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exact_v so_o extraordinary_a suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o great_a than_o necessary_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o cavil_v by_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mere_o from_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a nor_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a bind_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o passionate_a expression_n which_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v use_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o man_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o god_n word_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n though_o the_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o real_a bloodshedding_a as_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o be_v and_o though_o one_o drop_v of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v shed_v as_o that_o death_n may_v natural_o follow_v on_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o shed_v one_o or_o only_o a_o few_o drop_n and_o without_o this_o death_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sprinkle_v on_o several_a thing_n in_o agreeance_n with_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n then_o shed_v of_o old_a represent_v somewhat_o expiatory_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n yet_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o blood_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o depend_v on_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n before_o for_o as_o we_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o fair_a beast_n design_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o man_n if_o yet_o it_o die_v alone_o or_o accidental_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o to_o make_v it_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v it_o bleed_v to_o death_n so_o have_v our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n submit_v only_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n or_o fall_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o have_v be_v no_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o real_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v own_a as_o such_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o blood_n too_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o humane_a life_n or_o the_o union_n between_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o itself_o but_o his_o blood_n can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o propitiation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o own_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o our_o account_n by_o permit_v those_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v with_o one_o revenge_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o son_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o draw_v a_o very_a unhappy_a consequence_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fenestram_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aperiat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la ad_fw-la socordiam_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la colenda_fw-la invitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o give_v man_n a_o open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n reasonable_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v still_o make_v practical_a holiness_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o charge_n will_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o consider_v those_o very_a text_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o objection_n by_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o slander_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o believe_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n our_o instructor_n and_o our_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v our_o instructor_n in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o messenger_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o those_o to_o this_o day_n lawful_o entrust_v with_o the_o
when_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o jesreel_n 14.10_o numb_a 14.10_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a persecute_a man_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o jezebel_n the_o prophet_n general_o die_v martyr_n for_o those_o truth_n they_o publish_v and_o the_o apostle_n tho'mighty_a in_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n view_n yet_o several_a of_o they_o die_v by_o way_n as_o cruel_a and_o torment_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n and_o elijah_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o set_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n before_o the_o philippian_n do_v it_o only_o at_o random_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o doubtless_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o if_o we_o quit_v socinian_n reason_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o pre-existent_a to_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v he_o as_o condescend_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o appear_v without_o those_o terror_n of_o divinity_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o innocent_a humanity_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n original_o at_o command_n and_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o new_a author_n pitiful_a criticism_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o become_v poor_a but_o to_o be_v poor_a yet_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v verbo_fw-la suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o fall_v into_o want_n from_o have_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o which_o we_o think_v be_v become_v poor_a from_o be_v rich_a and_o not_o be_v original_o poor_a and_o so_o whereas_o poverty_n in_o the_o poet_n aristophanes_n tell_v we_o i.b.e._n aristoph_n in_o plut._n p._n 58._o i.b.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o which_o be_v real_o our_o saviour_n case_n gerard_n a_o better_a critic_n than_o our_o author_n define_v according_a to_o ancient_a etymologist_n locum_fw-la car._n ger._n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beggar_n as_o one_o fall_a or_o descend_v from_o riches_n to_o penury_n from_o sufficiency_n to_o extreme_a want_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o other_o thus_o our_o saviour_n become_v poor_a nay_o a_o beggar_n other_o administer_a to_o his_o maintenance_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o he_o descend_v from_o that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o which_o he_o be_v robe_a from_o eternity_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o despise_v on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o evangelist_n represent_v he_o and_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n as_o god_n can_v be_v poor_a but_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o that_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n among_o which_o one_o be_v poverty_n very_o incident_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o worldly_a estate_n but_o how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v easy_o discover_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n bring_v he_o in_o no_o treasure_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n of_o do_v the_o like_a confer_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n among_o his_o numerous_a convert_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n fain_o to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o certain_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v our_o saviour_n humility_n as_o other_o and_o they_o see_v he_o low_a enough_o but_o they_o who_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o can_v ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n can_v not_o make_v any_o extraordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o but_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o those_o convert_v among_o they_o afterward_o do_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o admire_v his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v when_o own_v he_o their_o master_n they_o see_v he_o stoop_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o way_n visible_o rich_a or_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v so_o because_o content_v which_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v and_o they_o who_o see_v neither_o any_o riches_n nor_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o set_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n before_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o master_n on_o every_o occasion_n and_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o be_v neither_o admirable_a nor_o exemplary_a if_o we_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n socinianism_n shall_v never_o be_v embrace_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o holy_a martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v neither_o so_o pernicious_a nor_o destructive_a of_o holiness_n as_o those_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v good_a our_o foundation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n in_o god_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o every_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o 147._o cat._n rac_n §._o 6._o c._n 8_o p._n 147._o that_o we_o make_v god_n mercy_n such_o as_o can_v but_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o can_v but_o punish_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o set_v god_n attribute_n at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o one_o with_o another_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v infinite_a mercy_n define_v by_o any_o of_o we_o by_o that_o particular_a character_n of_o necessary_o forgive_a every_o sin_n we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pardon_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v there_o not_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n but_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n exert_v itself_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o that_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o now_o if_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o none_o can_v be_v pardon_v then_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o pardon_v every_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v requisite_a i_o know_v not_o why_o another_o condition_n such_o as_o a_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o infinite_a justice_n we_o believe_v it_o necessary_o infer_v a_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v that_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o must_v have_v be_v inevitable_o punish_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o
to_o have_v carry_v man_n sin_n or_o to_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v any_o such_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o victim_n offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o every_o martyr_n yet_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v inapplicable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n only_a be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n those_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bare_a die_v upon_o common_a reason_n can_v amount_v to_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v bearing_z or_o carry_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o attribute_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n as_o there_o name_v have_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o such_o passage_n concern_v he_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n easy_o answer_v by_o assert_v our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o very_o be_v so_o often_o and_o emphatical_o call_v god_n who_o all_o along_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o former_o show_v and_o that_o testimony_n give_v to_o their_o opinion_n by_o st._n paul_n when_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o several_a sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o israelite_n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o he_o insert_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v i._n e._n the_o same_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n where_o moses_n tell_v we_o they_o tempt_v god_n when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o real_o do_v converse_v with_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v that_o testimony_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v may_v pass_v for_o unanswerable_a but_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o critical_a skill_n we_o must_v assert_v they_o be_v mistake_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cite_a text_n not_o signify_v to_o carry_v in_o its_o primary_n acceptation_n but_o levare_fw-la to_o ease_n or_o to_o take_v away_o verbo_fw-la marin_n brinxia_n in_o verbo_fw-la and_o so_o marinus_n in_o his_o arca_n no_n translate_v this_o very_a text_n by_o levare_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la and_o so_o god_n when_o he_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v sin_n be_v right_o say_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o that_o burden_n they_o bear_v or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o consequent_o our_o translate_n the_o word_n by_o forgive_a be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n as_o good_a critic_n as_o our_o socinian_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o not_o carry_v sin_z and_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v suspect_v of_o be_v athanasian_o no_o more_o can_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o interpret_v it_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v or_o remit_v iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v carriage_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o leave_v or_o remit_v with_o what_o else_o may_v be_v genuine_o deduce_v from_o that_o interpretation_n verbo_fw-la vid._n castel_n lex_fw-la heaped_a in_o verbo_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n version_n signify_v leave_v remit_v pardon_v spare_v but_o no_o where_o signify_v support_v or_o carry_v the_o samaritan_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n signify_v ease_v and_o pardon_v too_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o drive_v as_o a_o fly_a enemy_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o a_o pursue_a army_n so_o that_o for_o they_o because_o in_o a_o foreign_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o carry_v to_o interpret_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o be_v absurd_a and_o only_o show_v what_o mean_v shift_n they_o be_v put_v to_o to_o find_v some_o parallel_n to_o their_o abusive_a construction_n of_o plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n application_n of_o that_o text_n isa_n 53_o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o saviour_n 8.17_o matth._n 8.17_o upon_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o only_o apply_v that_o to_o a_o particular_a there_o which_o real_o be_v of_o a_o general_a import_n therefore_o what_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o bodily_a disease_n st._n peter_n apply_v to_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n visible_o and_o open_o remove_v the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o remove_v the_o latter_a but_o not_o do_v both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o cure_v bodily_a distemper_n by_o a_o word_n a_o touch_n a_o application_n of_o outward_a though_o seem_o unpromised_a mean_n but_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o shed_n of_o it_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o that_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o death_n prove_v its_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n divine_a justice_n may_v and_o must_v have_v lay_v upon_o transgressor_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o say_v he_o takes_z away_o our_o sin_n i._n e._n he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o die_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n eorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recepit_fw-la so_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o the_o world_n pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o he_o never_o do_v from_o which_o if_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o such_o seem_a mean_n eos_fw-la à _fw-la vera_fw-la eorum_fw-la poena_fw-la exsolvere_fw-la discharge_v mankind_n real_o from_o those_o certain_a punishment_n attend_v upon_o sin_n so_o for_o that_o further_o put_v off_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o by_o that_o obedience_n show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o die_v at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v all_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v infinite_a power_n infinite_a power_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n to_o reside_v in_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n can_v be_v no_o such_o infinite_a subject_n therefore_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o impossible_a reward_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v to_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n and_o consequent_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n can_v indeed_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 26._o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o
righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o care_v take_v to_o vindicate_v divine_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o accept_v as_o righteous_a every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v apparent_a too_o for_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o entire_a satisfaction_n a_o full_a redemption-price_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o advantage_n flow_v from_o thence_o god_n then_o can_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o justify_v such_o believer_n so_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v as_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o infidel_n again_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n at_o miletum_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o redemption_n be_v real_o effect_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a agent_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n what_o be_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pre-signification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o due_a time_n for_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o future_a design_n though_o the_o rescue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o applicable_a in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o all_o those_o who_o even_o by_o a_o unjust_a violence_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a criminal_n again_o 7.35_o act_n 7.35_o it_o be_v true_a moses_n be_v style_v a_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o leader_n to_o israel_n god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebellious_a egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v out_o israel_n from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o moses_n from_o their_o slavery_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v forgive_v on_o account_n of_o that_o deliverance_n god_n indeed_o sometime_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a wanderer_n and_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o constant_a protection_n he_o afford_v they_o among_o their_o observe_a enemy_n but_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o trespass_n nay_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o frequent_a reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o that_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n call_v they_o his_o son_n his_o first-born_a and_o threaten_v pharaoh_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v he_o will_v destroy_v his_o son_n his_o first-born_a 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o beside_o he_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o israel_n to_o himself_o which_o requiry_n of_o his_o obey_v together_o with_o the_o exact_a execution_n of_o his_o former_a menace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o redemption-price_n accept_v by_o god_n on_o account_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n that_o blood_n prefigure_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o do_v real_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o whole_a howsoever_o we_o may_v allow_v other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v redeemer_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parallelism_n between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o redemption_n they_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o name_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n than_o by_o give_v moses_n or_o any_o other_o eminent_a person_n the_o same_o character_n that_o name_n be_v figurative_a as_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o it_o be_v proper_a as_o apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v illustrate_v the_o case_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n blessed_v with_o one_o only_a and_o infinite_o belove_a son_n have_v in_o his_o power_n a_o capital_a offender_n against_o his_o law_n in_o concert_n with_o that_o son_n determine_v that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o crime_n aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o pity_v the_o weakness_n and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o design_v to_o make_v his_o clemency_n towards_o the_o offender_n evident_a he_o in_o concert_n with_o his_o own_o son_n order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a gild_n love_v the_o condemn_v so_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o undergo_v proportionable_a penalty_n to_o what_o the_o law_n will_v have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o criminal_a acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n offer_v and_o his_o mighty_a engagement_n to_o his_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v free_a this_o condition_n once_o propose_v the_o prince_n son_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o offender_n offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o he_o and_z since_o the_o law_n require_v it_o and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v real_o do_v so_o the_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o proclamation_n accept_v of_o his_o son_n be_v vicarious_a punishment_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o course_n and_o the_o grateful_a criminal_a obtain_v his_o freedom_n thus_o be_v believe_v sinner_n redeem_v from_o that_o punishment_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o with_o respect_n to_o infinite_a justice_n the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o christ_n obedience_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a on_o his_o own_o account_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o blameless_a yet_o he_o receive_v reward_n for_o it_o infinite_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o such_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a world_n for_o all_o those_o glory_n promise_v to_o repent_v sinner_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o by_o any_o personal_a merit_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o influential_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o father_n kindness_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v whole_o ecstasy_v with_o admiration_n of_o that_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a blessing_n on_o he_o beyond_o his_o desert_n this_o we_o rational_o suppose_v will_v be_v the_o employ_v of_o beatify_v soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v christ_n too_o upon_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n we_o own_o christ_n obedience_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a his_o original_a divine_a nature_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o dissent_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o assume_v can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o disobedience_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o deprave_a inclination_n he_o have_v no_o struggle_n within_o himself_o between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o the_o deity_n assume_v humanity_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o assign_v merit_n to_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n any_o
far_a than_o as_o it_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o preliminary_n to_o they_o that_o absolute_a innocence_n reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n render_v all_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n alone_o be_v liable_a the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o that_o inexpressible_a condescension_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o join_v with_o his_o consequent_a suffering_n make_v one_o entire_a sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o suppose_v as_o socinian_n do_v that_o one_o great_a meaning_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v give_v man_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o favour_n or_o pardon_v he_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v idle_a those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n will_v have_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n authentical_o reveal_v without_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a pledge_n those_o who_o have_v perverse_a notion_n of_o he_o will_v take_v very_o little_a notice_n of_o such_o a_o pawn_n give_v for_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v very_o obvious_a to_o a_o sceptic_a if_o god_n be_v such_o as_o some_o define_v he_o infinite_o wise_a good_a powerful_a true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o veracity_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a or_o less_o perfect_a nature_n a_o thousand_o such_o stratagem_n can_v give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o ancient_n upon_o league_n or_o compact_n between_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o victim_n head_n call_v their_o god_n to_o witness_v their_o sincerity_n in_o such_o league_n and_o make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n one_o to_o another_o to_o observe_v propound_v article_n the_o design_n of_o that_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o agree_a person_n serious_a imprecation_n that_o their_o own_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o the_o die_a victim_n in_o case_n they_o falsify_v that_o contract_n then_o make_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v so_o far_o consent_v indeed_o as_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o from_o promise_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o they_o act_v in_o plain_a defiance_n to_o those_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n have_v very_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a reconfirm_v their_o fade_a hope_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v so_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o pardon_n to_o mankind_n a_o mean_a victim_n may_v have_v serve_v than_o that_o of_o his_o only_a son_n since_o nothing_o can_v possible_o create_v in_o guilty_a man_n a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n than_o so_o severe_a a_o procedure_n on_o so_o very_o slight_a and_o impertinent_a a_o reason_n with_o that_o son_n concern_v who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o after_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v flamm_n we_o off_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v must_v have_v be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o spite_n of_o which_o we_o may_v still_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o damn_v st._n peter_n draw_v the_o parallel_n between_o we_o and_o a_o proper_a redemption_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v proper_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o redemption_n for_o criminal_n or_o captive_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n which_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o infinite_o more_o value_n than_o silver_n or_o gold_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v as_o proper_a a_o redemption_n for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o treasure_n pay_v down_o for_o their_o ransom_n possible_o can_v to_o convince_v we_o yet_o further_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n too_o yet_o moses_n never_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o certain_o and_o true_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v that_o god_n more_o particular_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v well_o express_v it_o the_o decalogue_n the_o great_a bind_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n inform_v we_o and_o so_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v elude_v but_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediator_n we_o only_o understand_v with_o suidas_n one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peacemaker_n it_o than_o be_v applicable_a to_o moses_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o go_v between_o contend_v party_n to_o make_v up_o any_o quarrel_n or_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v between_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o person_n between_o who_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v cause_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a interest_n in_o both_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o for_o a_o undertaker_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o exception_n on_o either_o side_n be_v like_a to_o mediate_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n now_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v person_n fit_a enough_o to_o take_v up_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o man_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o offence_n between_o they_o general_o arise_v from_o both_o side_n but_o that_o breach_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o make_v up_o their_o nature_n be_v infinite_o different_a one_o absolute_o pure_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o other_o miserable_o corrupt_a and_o humourous_a man_n continual_o offend_v god_n continual_o oblige_v man_n proud_a haughty_a disdainful_a insensible_a god_n kind_n condescend_v essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n yet_o a_o mediator_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v complete_o innocent_a moses_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o mediation_n though_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o be_v earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o that_o fierce_a anger_n he_o have_v just_o express_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o ungrateful_a generation_n but_o moses_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o zealous_a interposition_n for_o israel_n be_v as_o other_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o for_o his_o transgression_n at_o the_o rock_n he_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v particular_o incumbent_a on_o god_n priest_n in_o all_o age_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o people_n they_o live_v among_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o divert_v threaten_v judgement_n from_o guilty_a head_n our_o saviour_n as_o necessity_n require_v be_v holy_a
which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n for_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a and_o which_o further_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n therefore_o always_o understand_v by_o such_o expiation_n the_o transfer_v of_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o one_o upon_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a whence_o that_o wish_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxtorfii_fw-la lex_fw-la talmud_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v those_o chastisement_n which_o i_o undergo_v be_v expiatory_a or_o satisfy_v for_o rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v thy_o expiation_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o suffer_v in_o thy_o room_n whatsoever_o thou_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n comment_v on_o that_o phrase_n use_v by_o one_o may_v i_o be_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o redemption_n 336_o oughtr_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 2_o c._n 6._o p._n 336_o or_o the_o redemption-price_n or_o the_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o speak_v whereby_o be_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v anathema_n 3.13_o rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o our_o lord_n real_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o so_o become_v indeed_o a_o expiation_n or_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o reconcile_v may_v remit_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o right_n but_o he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v first_o now_o that_o infinite_a justice_n essential_a to_o almighty_a god_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n without_o a_o complete_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v just_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o right_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n offer_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v execute_v the_o malefactor_n himself_o or_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o who_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o the_o malefactor_n justice_n may_v if_o it_o please_v insist_v on_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o accept_v the_o other_o what_o the_o socinian_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v that_o agreement_n between_o the_o legal_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o our_o redeemer_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n that_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o his_o father_n and_o this_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v certain_o own_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v that_o sacred_a place_n with_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v once_o a_o year_n and_o which_o prefigure_v the_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o particular_a offender_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v personal_o guilty_a of_o they_o endeavour_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o these_o particular_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o and_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o offerer_n and_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v without_o any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v when_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o afterward_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 16.16_o levit._fw-la 16.16_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o bullock_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o i_o e._n though_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o render_v it_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o be_v very_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a it_o contract_v somewhat_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n from_o they_o a_o pollution_n so_o infectious_a 78.60_o psal_n 78.60_o that_o it_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n even_o the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o such_o pollution_n that_o god_n threaten_v israel_n afterward_o to_o destroy_v that_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n 14._o jer._n 7.12_o 14._o where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o do_v to_o shiloh_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o desolation_n for_o such_o be_v shiloh_n make_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o formal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a way_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o now_o this_o expiation_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o devote_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n there_o offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v that_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shadow_v out_o in_o that_o 13._o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o to_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v by_o all_o this_o signify_v that_o sinner_n appear_v even_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n without_o offer_v a_o atonement_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o we_o rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o prayer_n in_o general_a so_o we_o conclude_v that_o even_o this_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o some_o prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n at_o least_o god_n priest_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n too_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o several_a kind_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o now_o though_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whether_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o nothing_o defile_v or_o impure_a therefore_o it_o can_v contract_v no_o impurity_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o about_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n his_o free_a offering_n himself_o and_o free_o sacrifice_v himself_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n
by_o those_o particular_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o father_n accept_v that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o christ_n as_o man_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o acquire_v that_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v immortal_a that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v such_o a_o power_n but_o the_o socinian_o will_v prove_v their_o position_n by_o that_o 8.4_o heb._n 8.4_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v vast_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o to_o jew_n and_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o concern_v the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v christ_n high-priesthood_n yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o successor_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o say_v he_o 14._o 7._o 13._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o prophecy_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o only_o after_o that_o order_n but_o for_o ever_o so_o a_o highpriest_n never_o to_o die_v never_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o sacred_a office_n by_o any_o other_o now_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o 8.3_o 8.3_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v any_o jewish_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o great_a the_o noble_a offer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v that_o glorious_a offer_n he_o soon_o leave_v earth_n have_v there_o no_o further_o immediate_a concern_v for_o can_v he_o have_v make_v his_o title_n to_o priesthood_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o offer_v himself_o never_o so_o free_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o aaronical_a line_n of_o who_o by_o divine_a prescription_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n those_o priest_n proper_o officiate_a so_o long_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v legal_o necessary_a and_o when_o they_o be_v render_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v such_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v their_o master_n only_o in_o the_o instruct_v govern_v and_o intercede_v part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n as_o for_o some_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o than_o all_o those_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n so_o long_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n well_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n nothing_o less_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v on_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n without_o that_o consequence_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_v for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sanctify_v the_o high_a heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n since_o without_o these_o that_o faith_n fix_v in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n concern_v himself_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v raise_v himself_o nor_o other_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v possess_v those_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o can_v neither_o have_v protect_v nor_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a but_o christ_n assimilation_n to_o his_o brethren_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o end_v with_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n since_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v or_o have_v so_o rise_v as_o he_o do_v or_o so_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n but_o indeed_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o that_o resemblance_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o whosoever_o be_v liable_a to_o common_a infirmity_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o suffering_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o he_o shall_v actual_o be_v translate_v with_o enoch_n or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o elijah_n for_o though_o those_o holy_a man_n after_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o who_o after_o their_o final_a resurrection_n die_v no_o more_o or_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o change_n and_o not_o real_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o distemper_n so_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o say_v truth_n our_o saviour_n during_o the_o who_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o its_o particular_n live_v as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o real_a and_o not_o fantastical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o only_o in_o his_o exemption_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v beyond_o that_o general_a rule_n the_o deity_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n imperfect_a or_o impure_a but_o have_v live_v as_o real_a man_n and_o suffer_v as_o such_o and_o have_v by_o himself_o thorough_o purge_v our_o sin_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o socinian_o indeed_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o somewhat_o of_o a_o interstice_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o know_v he_o converse_v some_o time_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o formal_a present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o suppliant_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o irrational_a dream_n neither_o become_a man_n pretend_v to_o scriptural_a nor_o to_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o since_o we_o must_v to_o please_v their_o fancy_n make_v a_o exact_a parallelism_n between_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v real_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o victim_n already_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n to_o continue_v till_o consume_v by_o fire_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o never_o capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v gather_v from_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o venerable_a relic_n by_o some_o very_a pious_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n enough_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o blood_n so_o shed_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n be_v easy_o gather_v by_o almighty_a power_n from_o that_o diffusion_n it_o have_v suffer_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n so_o that_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v yet_o his_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n exist_v only_o as_o in_o a_o live_a body_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v present_v before_o god_n only_o as_o in_o such_o a_o
body_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_v so_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n nor_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v as_o that_o be_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o righ-hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o continue_v uninterrupted_a act_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o he_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a messiah_n a_o real_a saviour_n through_o suffering_n a_o saviour_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n make_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o give_v they_o proper_a instruction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o future_a employ_v and_o so_o immediate_o to_o ascend_v to_o and_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o believer_n as_o man_n which_o as_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o as_o such_o we_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o apocalyptical_a vision_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o clear_v those_o proof_n just_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n for_o humane_a sin_n from_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o irrational_a interpretation_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v only_o some_o short_a positive_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o particular_a circumstance_n attend_v his_o death_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v that_o one_o end_v of_o our_o saviour_n exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o if_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bare_o such_o a_o example_n than_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o import_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o holiness_n include_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n among_o the_o rest_n patience_z fortitude_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v satisfy_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v atone_v that_o anger_n just_o excite_v against_o a_o rebellious_a world_n these_o virtue_n be_v prodigious_o eminent_a in_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o have_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v its_o course_n to_o have_v crush_v a_o world_n of_o miserable_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o to_o have_v avert_v that_o terrible_a indignation_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n indignation_n alone_o nothing_o seem_v more_o mean_a among_o the_o various_a account_n of_o the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o man_n who_o yet_o socinian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v move_v in_o a_o sphere_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n race_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o death_n our_o saviour_n die_v it_o must_v be_v own_a it_o be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o the_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n in_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a circumstance_n attend_v it_o otherwise_o when_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a circumstance_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a they_o be_v mere_o trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o among_o faith_n ancient_a hero_n of_o those_o who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o more_o dull_a the_o more_o linger_a the_o more_o torment_v so_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o cruel_a paw_n of_o raven_a beast_n where_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n those_o illustrious_a sufferer_n meet_v with_o but_o upon_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n intend_v against_o they_o but_o if_o from_o they_o we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o cruel_a subtlety_n of_o heathen_a persecutor_n there_o we_o find_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o torture_n exquisite_a malice_n can_v invent_v execute_v upon_o poor_a christian_n the_o terrible_a rack_n stretch_v their_o disable_v limb_n and_o leave_v no_o sound_a joint_n in_o their_o body_n a_o torment_n terrible_a indeed_o to_o the_o strong_a natural_a constitution_n they_o out-living_a their_o pain_n and_o recover_a strength_n only_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o renew_v misery_n some_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n die_v piece_n by_o piece_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sustain_v by_o puddle-water_n and_o excrement_n some_o burn_v alive_a in_o scorch_a flame_n some_o broil_a or_o roast_v before_o linger_a fire_n some_o worry_v to_o death_n by_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n other_o clothe_v with_o pitchy_a vestment_n and_o so_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o fry_v away_o in_o inexpressible_a pain_n mere_o to_o make_v sport_n or_o to_o serve_v for_o flambeau_n to_o midnight_n wanderer_n what_o shall_v we_o descend_v low_o to_o the_o poor_a persecute_a protestant_n in_o merindo_n and_o chabrieres_n or_o the_o unhappy_a piedmonteses_n of_o late_a year_n to_o see_v man_n mouth_n and_o woman_n privity_n stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n by_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o so_o their_o body_n or_o their_o head_n blow_v in_o piece_n by_o that_o murder_a artifice_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n manage_v so_o that_o holy_a man_n admirable_a christian_n have_v be_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n a_o die_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n murder_a first_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v all_o the_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n fix_v upon_o they_o for_o woman_n to_o see_v their_o suck_a infant_n thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o mother_n milk_n flow_v from_o their_o bleed_a wound_n together_o to_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o carry_v triumphant_a upon_o their_o spear_n tear_v from_o their_o die_a mother_n rip_v up_o womb_n and_o throw_v immediate_o into_o consume_a flame_n these_o sight_n such_o as_o may_v rack_v the_o most_o resolute_a soul_n and_o almost_o squeeze_v sympathize_v tear_n from_o brute_n beast_n or_o insensate_a rock_n the_o very_a read_v those_o dismal_a tragedy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n shiver_v with_o horror_n and_o survey_v the_o bloody_a scene_n with_o amazement_n and_o consternation_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o find_v those_o glorious_a martyr_n so_o far_o from_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_a fate_n that_o never_o happy_a pair_n go_v with_o more_o cheerful_a look_n to_o the_o bridal_a bed_n than_o they_o go_v with_o to_o rack_n and_o wheel_n to_o flame_n and_o gibbet_n or_o whatever_o else_o their_o angry_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o their_o fellow_n saint_n that_o ambitious_a prince_n be_v not_o more_o active_a to_o grasp_v at_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n than_o they_o at_o the_o more_o splendid_a bloody_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nay_o so_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o whole_a multitude_n make_v up_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ready_o without_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o accuse_v offer_v their_o throat_n voluntary_o to_o pagan_a governor_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o admirable_a person_n under_o their_o suffering_n their_o management_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v though_o they_o find_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n never_o so_o severe_a or_o uncomfortable_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v they_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o friend_n lest_z out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o crown_n they_o
and_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n they_o assist_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n among_o they_o both_o yet_o where_o they_o be_v most_o venerable_a for_o their_o miracle_n where_o most_o zealous_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o meet_v with_o very_o unkind_a return_v and_o common_o seal_v those_o save_a truth_n deliver_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o can_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v abundant_o more_o exemplary_a in_o their_o death_n than_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n or_o very_a like_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n yet_o mention_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a than_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torture_n expire_a martyr_n undergo_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o without_o any_o such_o circumstance_n he_o who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n of_o humane_a cruelty_n or_o complain_v of_o dereliction_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o send_v such_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o despise_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o malicious_a world_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v weak_a and_o timid_a start_v at_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o death_n which_o die_v martyr_n smile_v at_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v tremble_v before_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n over_o who_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o glorious_o triumph_v these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a but_o let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o dear_a lord_n as_o appear_v as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n before_o his_o father_n as_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n a_o satisfactory_a price_n to_o his_o incense_a father_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o divine_a displeasure_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o as_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v the_o undeniable_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n in_o short_a let_v we_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o undergo_a those_o bitter_a pain_n in_o his_o last_o suffering_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o the_o sufferer_n and_o for_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o impenitent_a sinner_n let_v we_o but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v startle_v and_o recoil_v can_v never_o be_v incredible_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o this_o dismal_a work_n how_o prodigious_a be_v his_o patience_n how_o inexpressible_a inconceivable_a his_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v original_o undefiled_a to_o be_v make_v sin_n him_z that_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o a_o ungrateful_a world_n reject_v to_o become_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o world_n for_o he_o who_o have_v never_o do_v any_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a agony_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o obdurate_a and_o unconsider_a sinner_n these_o be_v the_o stupendous_a effect_n of_o inscrutable_o mysterious_a love_n such_o as_o the_o more_o a_o pious_a man_n meditate_v on_o the_o more_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o amazement_n and_o the_o more_o close_o he_o reflect_v on_o humane_a demerit_n his_o astonishment_n grow_v the_o more_o profound_a that_o man_n so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o merciful_o visit_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o agony_n be_v sport_n compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o dear_o purchase_v by_o take_v off_o that_o bitter_a cup_n all_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o they_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n conquer_v first_o those_o gigantic_a monster_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o open_a field_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o wear_v those_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n when_o they_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v atone_v that_o they_o have_v one_o able_a to_o save_v continual_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n as_o a_o intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v those_o person_n be_v bless_v who_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o courage_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o depend_v as_o unmovable_o upon_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n to_o see_v their_o utmost_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o they_o too_o have_v the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o glorious_a hope_n and_o expectation_n have_v thus_o large_o insist_v upon_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o consequent_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o import_n of_o those_o argument_n as_o lay_v together_o that_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o on_o such_o a_o save_a errand_n be_v a_o truth_n question_v by_o none_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mere_a man_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o be_v impossible_a for_o in_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v never_o have_v be_v blessed_v though_o they_o be_v all_o ruin_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o repairer_n of_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o ruin_n the_o raiser_n to_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o procure_v one_o or_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v how_o every_o little_a creature_n can_v do_v mischief_n where_o it_o require_v a_o great_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a industry_n to_o repair_v that_o mischief_n when_o once_o do_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n require_v eternity_n in_o the_o administration_n the_o story_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o the_o priest_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o 11._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o glory_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o the_o comfort_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o mournful_a elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v on_o account_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o that_o second_o building_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
habitual_a obedience_n yet_o he_o stop_v upon_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o but_o a_o son_n nor_o from_o any_o but_o the_o best_a of_o son_n such_o be_v isaac_n but_o as_o the_o burden_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o isaac_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a determination_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n infinite_o hard_a to_o comply_v with_o so_o it_o require_v a_o son_n more_o powerful_a more_o obedient_a more_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n than_o any_o earthly_a son_n can_v be_v with_o the_o most_o oblige_a earthly_a parent_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o eternal_a unity_n of_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o reluctance_n in_o the_o son_n against_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o decline_a the_o terrible_a hour_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a nature_n necessary_o infirm_a but_o clear_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o approach_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o show_v the_o result_n of_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o without_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n as_o it_o be_v very_o close_a so_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o tender_a this_o be_v observe_v and_o expect_v among_o earthly_a parent_n and_o child_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi nature_n command_v and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o true_a oblige_v to_o this_o than_o must_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o intense_a love_n 3.35_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v 5.20_o 5.20_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a intimacy_n and_o unity_n the_o same_o jesus_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o 11.42_o 11.42_o and_o the_o palmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n say_z 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o on_o assurance_n of_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v st._n peter_n for_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n from_o all_o which_o circumstance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o infinite_o obedient_a son_n with_o a_o infinite_o love_v father_n must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_o odious_a and_o that_o vengeance_n infinite_a which_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o those_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a interest_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o divert_v that_o vengeance_n and_o this_o infinite_a interest_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n nay_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v scarce_o contradict_v it_o to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o whereas_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 14._o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 26._o 16.23_o 26._o he_o afterward_o vary_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o ay_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o two_o text_n compare_v together_o show_v the_o absolute_a prevalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o contradiction_n be_v assert_v that_o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v and_o what_o the_o father_n grant_v for_o the_o son_n sake_n that_o the_o son_n grant_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v grant_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o deity_n so_o unite_v in_o itself_o by_o which_o consideration_n all_o inferior_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o adequate_a union_n of_o person_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o absolute_a power_n or_o immediate_a interest_n in_o such_o inferior_a being_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a competition_n of_o interest_n between_o a_o son_n adopt_v out_o of_o commiseration_n and_o a_o only_o beget_v and_o universal_o love_v and_o obedient_a heir_n as_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o humane_a redemption_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n particular_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v upon_o acceptance_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n final_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o son_n ofttimes_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o gravity_n and_o just_a severity_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v inexorable_a to_o a_o offender_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v of_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o criminal_a he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o will_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n so_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o though_o justice_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o sinner_n he_o be_v particular_o well_o please_v when_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n for_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v at_o his_o interposition_n between_o the_o criminal_n and_o impendent_a punishment_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_o incapable_a of_o flexible_a affection_n nothing_o but_o unbounded_a love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n concentr_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o incarnate_a lord_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 9_o heb._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n create_v in_o he_o a_o sympathetic_a tenderness_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o grave_a of_o lazarus_n yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o those_o condescend_v tear_n of_o he_o now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a compassion_n for_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o but_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o sacred_a interest_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v a_o free_a access_n for_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o such_o obedience_n interest_n and_o compassion_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o our_o good_a and_o those_o qualification_n be_v natural_o
merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o atone_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o draw_v a_o practical_a inference_n or_o two_o from_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o real_o and_o eternal_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v a_o just_a admiration_n of_o that_o transcendent_a love_n and_o infinite_a compassion_n extend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o be_v send_v to_o and_o condescend_v to_o come_v among_o we_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o express_v the_o mighty_a debt_n of_o gratitude_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n on_o that_o account_n only_a action_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v our_o acknowledgement_n let_v we_o not_o conceit_n ourselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a innocence_n we_o be_v preclude_v from_o paradise_n from_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n when_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v for_o we_o be_v create_v happy_a we_o forfeit_v it_o too_o too_o easy_o what_o can_v we_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o but_o god_n however_o provoke_v by_o the_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o his_o son_n have_v reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o allow_v mankind_n a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o sole_a possible_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n repentance_n invalid_a yet_o and_o unfruitful_a in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v render_v acceptable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o this_o particular_a appear_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v slay_v 5.9_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n those_o so_o redeem_v from_o all_o part_n include_v all_o person_n die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v and_o praise_v for_o our_o example_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n john_n afterward_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n he_o first_o reckon_v up_o 144000_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n but_o after_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o 7.9_o 14._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o numberless_a number_n of_o happy_a soul_n mark_v by_o heaven_n for_o its_o own_o represent_v all_o those_o walk_a and_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o all_o age_n for_o tribulation_n be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n therefore_o that_o blood_n be_v effectual_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o render_v all_o their_o religious_a performance_n of_o which_o repentance_n be_v a_o chief_a acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o open_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o their_o repentance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o providential_a encouragement_n possible_a to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o willing_o be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o messenger_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o enoch_n by_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o doubtless_o be_v accompany_v with_o as_o edify_a instruction_n preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o world_n even_o so_o early_o grow_v old_a in_o sin_n so_o noah_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o perish_a generation_n after_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o world_n again_o from_o that_o stock_n purposely_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v frequent_o inspire_v by_o heaven_n and_o send_v through_o the_o world_n on_o the_o reform_n that_o too_o rare_o successful_a errand_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o whole_o confine_v to_o israel_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o sometime_o deliver_v message_n to_o the_o adjacent_a gentile_n so_o obadiah_n to_o edom_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o wonderful_a compassion_n that_o a_o god_n so_o just_o offend_v at_o humane_a crime_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o use_v so_o many_o method_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o misery_n attend_v they_o but_o what_o measure_n do_v those_o messenger_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o with_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o their_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n some_o be_v beat_v some_o wound_a some_o murder_v all_o slight_v and_o disregard_v yet_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n further_o god_n when_o he_o observe_v how_o unsuccessful_a his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v he_o send_v his_o son_n the_o conclusion_n be_v rational_a they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a even_o that_o son_n by_o foolish_a husbandman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o cruel_o murder_v and_o be_v not_o that_o senseless_a barbarism_n too_o much_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o to_o affront_v mercy_n so_o notorious_o will_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v ill_n will_v it_o become_v those_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v he_o once_o more_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o glory_n to_o misery_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o much_o fool_n as_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o that_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v invent_v to_o our_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n or_o dishonour_n his_o gospel_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a favour_n aught_o to_o repay_v they_o with_o the_o great_a gratitude_n but_o alas_o we_o general_o discourse_v to_o senseless_a wall_n or_o try_v our_o charm_n on_o deaf_a adder_n for_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o leopard_n may_v soon_o change_v his_o spot_n or_o the_o negro_n his_o skin_n than_o those_o who_o be_v enure_v to_o wickedness_n be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o look_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a can_v live_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o redeem_v they_o that_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o goodness_n they_o can_v account_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o religious_a life_n and_o
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n